fcibwrp offche <£ heolocjical ^eromat^ PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY PRESENTED BY General A. A. Woodhull, M.D. "BSI2S .5 COLLECTION OF BRITISH AUTHORS TAUCHNITZ EDITION. VOL. IOOO. THE NEW TESTAMENT. CODEX SINAITICUS. nz xejeAeAnoTCON AN CON nApAACD coyciNrAPYMA eiccYNeAfi^KAl eNT/MCCYN^rCU rAlcAYTCONMAT> TCDCOYCINYMX KAieniHrenoNx AeKAJRAOAlCA xeHcecGAieNf KeNeMoyeicMAp CODEX VATICAN US. 'i|NN Ayl" 00 N ^ 61 TKlHUl' 'Vaa a>n 6 n i Ct P6 4- h npoO : : THE NEW TESTAMENT THE AUTHORISED ENGLISH VERSION; WITH INTRODUCTION, AND VARIOUS READINGS FROM THE THREE MOST CELEBRATED MANUSCRIPTS OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK TEXT. CONSTANTINE TISCHENDORF. TAUCHNITZ EDITION, VOLUME IOOO.' JU: : ■! LEIPZIG: BERNHARD TAUCHNITZ . 1869. I DEDICATE THIS VOLUME TO MY ENGLISH AND AMERICAN AUTHORS; AS A TOKEN OF ESTEEM FOR THE LIVING AND A TRIBUTE OF REMEMBRANCE TO THE DEAD. Leipzig, January 1869. TAUCHNITZ. INTRODUCTION BY CONSTANTINE TISCHENDORF. -A. MAGNIFICENT display of human intellect in the Literature of England and America was that which the noble originator of this collection aspired to accomplish, for the benefit of the educated world beyond the native countries of the Authors represented. As the thousandth volume he introduces the Word of God which we have received at the hands of the Apostles of the Lord; and it is without a doubt the most worthy crown of this edifice erected by human genius. Not to mention earlier English versions, in the reign of Elizabeth, in the year 1568, or precisely three centuries ago, the English nation received at the hands of the Bishops with Parker at their head, an authorised translation of the Bible. Fifty years later King James I. ordered a revision to be undertaken by a select body of learned divines, and in this amended form, it has continued until now in the hands of everybody as The Authorised Version. The New Testament of this translation, is contained, so far as the text is concerned, in the thousandth volume of the Tauchnitz collection. Formed from the Original Greek text as it was in use among Protestant theologians in the days of Elizabeth and James the First, and executed with scholarship, conscientiousness, and love, this translation of the New Testament has not only become an object of great reverence, but has deserved to be such. The English Church possesses in it a national treasure. Only the German Church inherits one equal to it, in its New Testament by the hand of Luther. But the Greek text of the Apostolic writings, INTRODUCTION. has, since its origin in the first century, experienced sundry vicissitudes in the hands of faithful men who have studied and made use of it; copies continually departed more and more from the first, and in this way numerous variations obtained currency. The English Authorised Version, equally with the Lutheran translation, is based upon the editions of the Greek text which Erasmus in 1 516, and Robert Stephens in 1550, had founded upon manuscripts written after the tenth century. Whether those Greek copies out of which Erasmus and Stephens prepared their editions, were altogether reliable, that is, whether they exhibited as far as possible the Apostolic text, has long been matter of earnest discussion with the learned. Since the sixteenth century, Greek manuscripts have become known far older than those of Erasmus and Robert Stephens, and besides the Greek, also Syriac, Egyptian, Latin, and Gothic, into which languages the original text was translated in the second, third, and fourth centuries; moreover, in the works of the Christian Fathers who wrote in the second and following centuries, many citations from texts of the New Testament have been found and compared. What was the result? The learned saw, on the one hand, that the text of Erasmus and Stephens, had been for the most pai't in use in the Byzantine national Church long before the tenth century; but on the other hand, they learned the existence of thousands of readings which had not been edited by Erasmus and Stephens. Now the problem came to be, what reading in each instance most correctly represented that which the Apostles had written. This problem is by no means an easy one; for variations in the documents are very ancient; Jerome already notices them. Even in the fourth century there were diversities in very many places of the New Testament text. The learned have been and are very much divided in opinion as to which readings represent the word of God most exactly; but one thing has been admitted by most who understand the matter, and it is that the oldest documents must come nearer to the original text than those that are later. Providence has ordered it so that the New Testament can appeal to a far larger number of all kinds of original sources than the whole INTRODUCTION. of the rest of ancient Greek literature. Before all others which it possesses, Christian scholars have for a long time highly valued two manuscripts, which to great antiquity add the distinction that they contain, not merely more or fewer portions of the Sacred text, but the greater part of the entire New Testament as well as the Old. One of these manuscripts is deposited in the Vatican at Rome, and the other in the British Museum. To these, within these ten years a third has been added, brought from Mount Sinai and now at St. Petersburg. These three hold undoubtedly the first place among the many copies of the New Testament of a thousand years old; and by their authority will have to be judged and rectified, both the earlier Greek editions of the New Testament, and all existing modern translations of it. Indeed it is to be hqped that out of them a Greek text will be prepared for the good of theological science in general; and that it will be taken as the basis of new translations for the use of Christian Churches everywhere. Before this comes to pass, it is for all Christians, who highly value and esteem the Holy Scriptures, of great interest to learn to know the relation wherein the current European and American translations stand to the oldest copies of the original text of so great authority. And therefore it appeared to Baron Tauchnitz and to myself, as at once a work of piety and of learning, on the occasion of the thousandth volume of this collection, to present to English readers of the Bible, an edition of the New Testament in which they would find, along with their authorised text, the readings which vary from it in the three most ancient and important manuscripts. This comparison of the current English text with the most ancient authorities is fitted to draw attention to the degree in which these last confirm it, as well as to the frequency with which they deviate from it. It should not be forgotten, however, that the three manuscripts of which we speak, differ among themselves both in age and importance, and that not one of them stands so high as to exclude all gainsaying of its bare authority. But it would be either unwarrantable arrogance or blameworthy indolence, to treat these primeval documents with neglect; it would be a misunderstanding of the dispensations of Providence INTRODUCTION. which have preserved these documents for fourteen or fifteen centuries, amid all the vicissitudes of time and given them into our hands, if we were not ready most thankfully to give heed to them as instruments worthy of the highest respect for the recovery of the truth. Is our undertaking by any possibility adverse to religion? May that which by long use for several centuries in churches and schools and houses has won respect and affection, be called in question as uncertain, and distrusted as inexact? He who should recognise irreligion in our testing and even calling into doubt that text of the Bible, respect for which simply results from common use, would greatly err. It seems to us much rather the greatest act of piety, to regard confidently as the Word of God, nothing which is not accredited and established as such by the most ancient, and also most trustworthy evidences which the Lord has placed in our hands. From this point of view and with this conviction, the writer of this introduction has for thirty years past explored the libraries of Europe as well as the recesses of monasteries in the Asiatic and African East, in search of the most ancient copies of Holy Scripture; and he has devoted his whole energy to collect all the most weighty documents of the kind, to labour upon them, to publish them for the benefit of posterity, and to restore on the basis of scientific research the very original text of the Apostles. With the same conviction he has undertaken this popular task, this work upon the English New Testament. No nation has distinguished his labours and their happy results by so extensive a reception as the English, ever since he visited London, Oxford, and Cambridge for the first time, a quarter of a century ago; he may hope then, that the same nation will receive with genuine interest the book which we now place in its hands. But before we proceed to speak of our indication of the various readings, it is but fitting that we should give a few more specific details about the three famous manuscripts which have been employed for the undertaking. The Codex Vaticanus came first into the possession of learned Europe. From what place it came into the Vatican Library is not [NTRODUCTION. known, but it is entered in the very first catalogue of the collection dating from 1475. It contains the Old and New Testaments. Of the New it at present contains the four Gospels, the Acts, the seven General Epistles, nine of St. Paul's Epistles, and that to the Hebrews as far as Chap. 9, 14; but all that followed this place is lost, namely, the last chapters of the Hebrews, the two Epistles to Timothy, the Epistles to Titus and Philemon, and the Revelation. The text is written in three columns to a page. The peculiarity of the handwriting, the arrangement of the manuscript, and the character of the text itself, more especially certain remarkable readings, induce the opinion that the codex is to be referred to the fourth century, and probably to about the middle of 'that century. During a long period the Roman Court very seldom granted access to the manuscript for any critical use of it; but in the year 1828, by the command of Leo the Xllth, the late Cardinal Angelo Mai undertook an edition of it. His edition first appeared in 1857, three years after his death, and was found to be full of mistakes. The writer of the present introduction corrected Mai's New Testament in several hundreds of passages in his Novum Testamoitum Vaticanntn, published in 1867. Still further corrections are supplied in the fac-simile edition of 1868 by Vercellone and Cozza; inserted also in the Appendix iVovi Testamaiti I'dticaiii, 1S69. The Codex Alexandrians was, in 1628, sent as a present to King Charles L of England, from Cyril Lucar, patriarch of Constantinople. Cyril Lucar, who had formerly been patriarch of Alexandria, brought it with him to Constantinople; and this explains why it is called the Alexandrian Codex. It is written in two columns to a page, and contains the Old and New Testaments. It is imperfect in the New Testament, having lost Matt. 1, 1 to xxv, 6; John vi, 50 to VIII, 52, and 2 Cor. IV, 13 to XII, 6. It contains, however, the two epistles by Clement of Rome, which in it alone have descended to posterity; also an epistle of Athanasius, and a production by Eusebius on the Psalter. On palaeographic and other grounds it is believed to have been written in the middle of the fifth century. The New Testament INTRODUCTION. was edited in 1786 by C. G. Woide, and republished with corrections by B. Harris Cowper in an octavo edition issued in i860. The Codex Sinaiticus I was so happy as to discover in 1844 and 1859 in the monastery of St. Katharine on Mount Sinai. In the year last named I was travelling in the East under the patronage of the Emperor Alexander the Second of Russia, and to him it was my good fortune to transfer the manuscript. It contains the Old and New Testaments, and is written with four columns to a page. The New Testament is perfect, not having been deprived of a single leaf. To the twenty-seven books of the New Testament are appended the Epistle of Barnabas complete, and part of the Shepherd of Hennas, which books, even at the beginning of the fourth century were reckoned for Holy Scripture by a good many. We are led, by all the data upon which we calculate the antiquity of manuscripts, to assign the Codex Sinaiticus to the middle of the fourth century. The evidence in favour of so great an age is more certain in the case of the Sinaitic Codex, than in that of the Vatican manuscript. It is even not impossible that the Sinaitic Codex, — we cannot say as much of the Vatican MS., — formed one of the fifty copies of the Bible which in the year 331 the Emperor Constantine ordered to be executed for Constantinople under the direction of Eusebius, the bishop of Caesarea, best known as a Church historian. In this case it must be understood that the Emperor Justinian, the founder of the Sinaitic monastery, sent it as a present from Constantinople to the monks at Sinai. The manuscript was edited by the discoverer in 1862 at the cost of the Russian Emperor Alexander II., in a form as literally exact as it was splendid; the New Testament of the same was reproduced for ordinary use in a cheaper form in 1863 and 1865. From all that has been said it follows, that the first place for antiquity and extent, among the three chief manuscripts, belongs to the Sinaitic Codex, the second place belongs to the Vatican, and the third to the Alexandrian. This arrangement is altogether confirmed by the condition of the text of the manuscripts. That text is not only, in accordance with the writing of manuscripts in the fourth and fifth INTRODUCTION. centuries, the same which was read in the East in precisely those cen- turies; but rather, for the most part it truly represents the text which Was then copied from much earlier documents by Alexandrian scribes who knew very little of Greek, and, therefore, did not intentionally make the least alteration; — that is to say the very text which, in the third and second centuries, was spread over a great part of Christendom. In further confirmation of this idea we may refer to the agreement of our three ancient copies with the oldest translations, — the Latin, made in the second century in proconsular Africa; the Syriac version of the Gospels made at the same time, and recently brought from the Nitrian desert in Egypt to the British Museum; and the Coptic or Egyptian versions of the third century. The same opinion is also further confirmed by the agreements of the text of the three great MSS.., with Irengeus, Clement of Alexandria, Origen , and others of the older Fathers of the Church. What we have been saying applies most of all to the Codex Sinaiticus, which, for example, is unapproachable in its close relation to the Latin version of the second century; it applies in a lesser degree to the Vatican MS., and still less to the Alexandrian, which, however, is far preferable in the Acts, Epistles and Revelation, to what it is in the Gospels. There are two remarkable readings which are very instructive towards determining the age of the manuscripts and their authority, and these we shall forthwith take the liberty to lay before the reader. i. The ordinary conclusion of the Gospel of S. Mark (chap, xvi, 9 — 2 1 ) , is to be found in more than five hundred Greek manuscripts, in all Syriac and Coptic manuscripts, in almost all the Latin, and in the Gothic version. But Eusebius and Jerome say expressly that in nearly all correct copies of their time, S. Mark's Gospel ended with the 8th verse of the last chapter, and was without verses 9 — 21. With these famous accurate manuscripts of Eusebius (who died a. d. 340), there agree, — among all extant Greek MSS., — only the Sinaitic and the Vatican. 2. In the beginning of the Epistle to the Ephesians we read, 'to the saints which are at Ephesus;' but Marcion (a. d. 130 — 140), did INTRODUCTION. not find the words 'at Ephesus' in his copy. The same is true of Origen (a. d. 185 — 254); and Basil the Great (who died A. d. 379), affirmed that those words were wanting in old copies. And this omission accords very well with the encyclical or general character of the epistle. At the present day, our ancient Greek MSS., and all ancient versions, contain the words 'at Ephesus;' yea, even Jerome knew no copy with a different reading. Now, only the Sinaitic and the Vatican correspond with the old copies of Basil, and those of Origen and Marcion. To these examples, others might be added: thus Origen says on John I, 4, that in some copies it was written, 'in Him is life,' for 'in Him was life. ' This is a reading which we find in sundry quotations before the time of Origen; but now, among all known Greek MSS. it is only in the- Sinaitic, and the famous old Codex Beza, a copy of the Gospels at Cambridge; yet it is also found in most of the early Latin versions, in the most ancient Syriac, and in the oldest Coptic. Again, in Matt. XIII, 35, Jerome observes that in the third century Porphyry, the antagonist of Christianity, had found fault with the Evangelist Matthew for having said, 'which was spoken by the prophet Esaias.' A writing of the second century had already witnessed to the same reading; but Jerome adds further that well-informed men had long ago removed the name of Esaias. Among all our MSS. of a thousand years old and upwards, there is not a solitary example containing the name of Esaias in the text referred to, — except the Sinaitic, to which a few of less than a thousand years old may be added. Once more, Origen quotes John xin, 10 six times; but only the Sinaitic and several ancient Latin MSS. read it the same as Origen: 'He that is washed needeth not to wash, but is clean every whit.' In John VI, 51, also, where the reading is very difficult to settle, the Sinaitic is alone among all Greek copies indubitably correct, and Tertullian, at the end of the second century, confirms the Sinaitic reading: 'If any man eat of my bread, he shall live for ever. The bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh. ' We omit to indicate further illustrations of this kind, although there are many others like them. INTRODUCTION. XV In a plate engraved on steel we have exhibited to the eyes of our readers the peculiar writing of our three important MSS. Initial letters, such as are displayed by the Alexandrian Codex, are altogether wanting in the Sinaitic and in the Vatican, which, in this respect, correspond with the documents of the first century found at Herculaneum. While the text of the English Authorised Version is faithfully represented in this edition, such readings as differ from it in the three great authorities are indicated in the notes. The letter S means the Sinaitic MS., V the Vatican, and A the Alexandrian. S*, V*, A* point out any reading of S, V, or A, which has been altered by some later hand; though we give the original and not the altered reading in such cases. When we give an altered reading, it is marked S 2 , V 2 , or A 2 ; but as a ride, only original readings are noted, and reference is made but seldom to changes introduced by ancient correctors. The abbreviation 'cm. ' signifies the omission of the word or words to which it refers; 'adds'' or 'add,' point to the omission of a word or words in one or more of our MSS. If two or more notes belong to the same words of the Text, they are divided by a comma, and not by a semicolon. If words of the Text itself are quoted, they have after them the sign : , and then follow the readings of the Codices. Sundry manifest slips of the pen which occur in the MSS., especially in those of the Alexandrian scribes, have been passed over in silence. Yet there are some which have been noted which are to be regarded as erroneous, even if not pointed out by the words 'an error,'' or. 'a mere error.'' I have no doubt that in the very earliest ages after our Holy Scriptures were written, and before the authority of the Church protected them, wilful alterations, and especially additions, were made in them. Many various readings consist only in the forms of words and their arrangement, and are of small import. Many others did not at all require to be noticed here, because they merely relate to the Greek idiom. In some cases I have allowed myself to indicate an inaccurate or unsuitable rendering of the Greek, prefixing '■translate,' 1 or l all MSS.* Distinguished scholars, such as Trench, Scrivener, and Alford, whom I have usually followed in these cases, know how to XVI INTRODUCTION. supply still more of these rectifications; but a larger introduction of them was not in accordance with the plan of this work. In conclusion I have to record that my learned friend Mr. B. Harris Cowper has lent a helping hand in this undertaking. For no single book of classic Greek antiquity is it possible to summon three primitive witnesses comparable to the Sinaitic, the Vatican, and the Alexandrian codices, for the confirmation and rectifi- cation of its text. That we can manifestly do this in the case of the most holy and influential Book which the world possesses, calls for our profoundest gratitude to the Lord our God. Leipzig, Christmas, 1868. Constantine Tischendorf. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MATTHEW. ,— CHAPTER I. 1 HE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naas- son begat Salmon; 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra- chab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 7 And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat Asa; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; io And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Anion begat Josias; Title: SV After Matthew. i,3 V Zare the king) begat 7 SV Asaph B SV Asaph I 1 1 And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon : 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim be- gat Eliud; 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 1 7 So all the generations from Abra- ham to David are fourteen genera- tions; and from David until the car- rying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 % Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mo- ther Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Then Joseph her husband, being S SV Boes ; SV Iobed 6 SV and David (om. »o SV Amos « V Selathiel '4 S* Sadoch I S. MATTHEW. 2,13 a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, say- ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Em- manuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS. ^ T CHAPTER II. INOW when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the 2 5 SV had brought forth a son 2,3 SV 2 chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- lehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star ap- peared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went be- fore them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 1 1 % And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they pre- sented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord ap- peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and the king Herod 6 S om. for 2,U S. MATTHEW. be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt : 15 And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16^ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts there- of, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be com- forted, because they are not. 19 % But when Herod was dead, be- hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Arche- laus did reign in Judcea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being 18 SV om. lamentation and 2I SV and him ; SV in the river of Jordan 7 S*V to th 3 warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be ful- filled which was spoken by the pro- phets, He shall be called a Nazarene. T CHAPTER III. IN those days came John the Bap- tist, preaching in the wilderness of Juclcea, 2 And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his rai- ment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan. 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 % But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O genera- tion of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance : 9 And think not to say within your- selves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth entered into 3, 2 SV om. and 6 S* om. of e baptism 8 SV fruit I0 SV om. also S. MATTHEW. 4> J 3 good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. ill indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with un- quenchable fire. 13 % Then cometh Jesus from Gali- lee to Jordan unto John, to be bap- tized of him. 14 But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteous- ness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was bap- tized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him : 1 7 And lo a voice from heaven, say- ing, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. * ^ ,— CHAPTER IV. 1 HEN was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempt- ed of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was after- ward an hungred. 3 And when the tempter came to 11 "S for I indeed *4 SV but he forbad him l6 S*V am. unto him; SV am. and before lighting 4, 1 V into the wilderness by the spirit 3 S came, he said unto him 5 SV and set him I? SV when he had heard x 3 SV Capharnaum 4 him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that pro- ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy Gcd, and him only shalt thou serve. 1 1 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. \i % Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephfhalim: 4. S. MATTHFAV. 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. 17 % From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 ^ And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 ^ And Jesus went about all Gali- lee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the king- dom, and healing all manner of sick- ness and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with de- vils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judsea, and from beyond Jordan. CHAPTER V. seeing the multitudes, jf\.ND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are per- secuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: 18 SV he saw (om. Jesus) » S* left their ship =3 V And he went ; S* about Galilee ; S* teaching them 24 V o?n. and after torments 5, 1 V om. unto him 4 S* that mourn now 5 5,*3 S. MATTHEW. 5, 2 9 for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 "IT Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 % Think net that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousjtcss of the scribes and Phari- sees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 2 1 ^ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That who- soever is angry with his brother with- out a causeshall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be recon- ciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quick - ly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost far- thing. 27 f Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28 But I say unto you, That who- soever looketh 6n a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 16 your good works: V* your good things 22 SV om. without a cause 2 5 SV with him in the way ; SV and the judge to the (om. deliver thee) 2 7 SV om. by them of old time 28 S* om. after her 6 5,3° S. MATTIIFAV. 6,: 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement : 32 But I say unto you, That whoso- ever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whoso- ever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. 33 "TT Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne : 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou SAvear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 % Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that aske th thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 If Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is per- fect. « * T CHAPTER VI. 1 AKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 3° and not: S* rather than 3= SV whosoever putteth away ; V and whosoever mar- rieth her 39 S on the right cheek 44 SV om. bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you SV om. despitefully use you and 45 S* om. and sendeth min on the just and on the unjust 46 d not even etc.: S* the publicans also do the same '•> SV do not even the heathen the same? 48 SV your heavenly Father is perfect 6, 1 S but take heed ; SV your righteousness 7 MATTHEW. 6,! 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syn- agogues and in. the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 4 That thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. 5 % And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the syn- agogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet , and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. io Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 1 1 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their tres- passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 f Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- nance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face ; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 % Lay not up for yourselves trea- sures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: 20 But lay up for yourselves trea- sures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 3 S* verily, verily 4 SV in secret, shall reward thee (om. openly) 5 SV and when ye pray, ye shall not be 6 SV om. openly 7 V as the hypocrites do 8 S*V for God your Father I2 S*V as we have forgiven *3 S V om. for thine is the kingdom — Amen. J 3 S om. their trespasses ; S the Father forgive you your tresp. l6 S* as hypocrites ; S* their face ; S* for verily l8 S* and the Father ; SV om. openly 20 S and steal 2I SV thy treasure ; SV thine heart ; V om. also 22 V of the body is thine eye ; S om. therefore S. MATTIIF.W, 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness ! 24 IT No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take 110 thought fur your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your hea- venly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil hot, neither do they spin: 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought, say- ing, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knovveth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Suffi- cient unto the day is the evil thereof. T CHAPTER VII. JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but con- siderest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wit thou say to thy bro- ther, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hyprocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 IF Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 % Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 For every one that asketh re- ceiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; =5 S om. or what ye shall drink; S*for the body -7 translate add to his life one span (literally one cubit) 3 2 S* for God your Father 33 S his kingdom and righteousness, V his righteousness and kingdom 34 SV shall take thought for itself 7,- VS om. again 4 S* or how sayest thou ; S to thy brother, Brother, let 5 S cast out of thine own eye the beam 9 7,9 S. MATTHEW. S," and to him that knocketh it shall he opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 TT Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 1 5 % Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 1 7 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 1 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 % Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock : 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand : 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one hav- ing authority, and not as the scribes. « ** ^ T CHAPTER VIII. V V HEN he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes fol- lowed him. 2 And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 8 V it is opened 9 SV of whom his son shall ask 10 SV or shall ask I2 S* oin. therefore *3 S* for wide and broad is the way M S 2 V 2 how strait » S* cast out many devils 24 SV shall be likened 2 9 SV as their scribes JO S. MATTHEW. 8, 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 5 IT And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, griev- ously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. io When Jesus heard /'/, he marvel- led, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 1 1 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centu- rion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 % And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mo- ther laid, and sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them. 16 ^ When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 ^ Now when Jesus saw great mul- titudes about him, he gave command- ment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. . 8,3 SV And he put forth ; S* om. immediately < S* said 5 SV when he was ; SV Capharnaum 6 S* om. Lord 7 V om. And; SV he saith; S* follow me, I will come 8 SV but the centurion 5 SV a man set under authority I0 V with no man in Israel 12 S* shall come out into r 3 SV way, as thou ; SV and the servant ; S* in the selfsame hour. And the centurion returning to his house in that same hour found the servant whole. x 5 S*V unto him l6 All MSS. with a word l8 S* saw multitudes, V saw a multitude 21 SV of the disciples II 8,: S. MATTHEW. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 "ft And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! 28 % And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Ger- gesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, say- ing, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled and went their ways into the city, and told eveiy thing, and what was be- fallen to the possessed of the devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. x * CHAPTER IX. AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy, ) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 22 S but he saith, V but Jesus saith 2 3 S into the ship 2 S SV and they came to him; SV save: we perish & S* the wind = 8 S* when they were come ; S* of the Ga- zarenes, V of the Gadarenes =9 S V om. Jesus ; S* to destroy us 3 1 SV out, send us forth into the herd 3 2 SV into the swine ; SV the whole herd (om. of swine) ran o, 2 SV om. thee 5 SV S her fame *7 V om. him 28 S* was entered 9> 2 9 S. MATTHEW. house, the blind men came to hirn: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- ing, According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were de- parted, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 % As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, He cast- eth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 % But when he saw the multi- tudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep hav- ing no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of" the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. * * . CHAPTER X. AND when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Tho- mas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddseus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not in- to the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : freely ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 28 S* the two blind men; S* to do this unto you 3* S* om. all 3 2 S om. man 35 S* om. and before preaching ; V om. among the people ; S* people, and they followed him 36 SV because they were harassed io, 2 SV and James 3 S om. and Lebbaeus, whose surname was, V om. Lebbaeus, whose surname was 4 All MSS. the Cananite 5 S* om. saying 8 SV raise the dead, cleanse the lepers ; S 2 om. raise the dead I0 SV nor yet a staff 14 MATTHEW. 1 0,33 1 1 And into whatsoever. city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. 1 2 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 1 5 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judg- ment, than for that city. 16 f Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harm- less as doves. 1 7 But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 2 1 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child : and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that en- dureth to the end shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Fa- ther. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall con- fess me before men, him will I con- fess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me be- 11 S enquire in it who is ™ S* salute it, saying, Peace to this house. *3 SV return upon you J 4 S house or city or town I 5 S and the land of Gomorrha l6 S* as the serpent "5 SV Belzebul 15 :o,34 S. MATTHEW. II, T2 fore men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it : and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 % He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that re- ceiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 1 A CHAPTER XL AND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see: 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 ^ And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes con- cerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? be- hold , they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. n Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist : notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the 4° and he: S* but he n, 2 SV he sent by his disciples 5 S and the dead 8 S* why went ye out? to see a man ; SV om. raiment 9 S*V why went ye out? to see a prophet? 10 SV ont. for 16 H,i3 S. MATTHEW. 12,4 Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 ir But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto chil- dren sitting in the markets, and call- ing unto their fellows, 1 7 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, lie hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 20 TT Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they re- pented not : 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sack- cloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of So- dom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 "ff At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 % Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. •** * » . CHAPTER XII. J\T that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy dis- *5 V om. to hear l6 SV calling to others J 7 SV om. unto you after mourned J 3 of her children: SV* of her works 21 S sitting in sackcloth 2 3 SV Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt be =7 S* unto me of the Father °9 S* an. of me 17 2 2,3 S. MATTHEW. 12,25 ciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sab- bath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have con- demned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue : io % And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. ii And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 1 3 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 C IT Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 1 8 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judg- ment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto vic- tory. 21 And in his name shall the Gen- tiles trust. 22 % Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the Son of David ? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fcllozv doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 12,4 SV and they did eat the shewbread; V a thing which it was not 6 SV that something greater than the temple is here 8 S V om. even x 3 S om. like as the other *4 S V and took counsel J S SV and many followed him 22 V they brought; S that the dumb spate and 2 4 SV Belzebul 2 5 SV And he knew 18 r2,2* S. MATTHKW. 1 2,44 sure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 f Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous genera- tion seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it , but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it, because they re- pented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this genera- tion, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; *7 SV Belzebul 3° S scattercth me abroad V- V shall be forgiven unto you men; SV shall not be forgiven (om. unto men) 35 SV om. of the heart 37 S and by words 38 V om. and of the Pharisees; SV answered him 19 and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattercth abroad. 3 1 C H Wherefore I say unto you, All jmanner of sin and blasphemy shall be /forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy I against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things ? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good trea- 12,45 S. MATTHEW. i3>*5 and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 % While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, "Who is my mo- ther? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. * ^p CHAPTER XIII. 1 HE same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And great multitudes were ga- thered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forth- with they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hun- dredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirty- fold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 1 1 He answered and said unto them, Because it ij given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of hea- ven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the pro- phecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hear- ing, and their eyes they have closed; 44 S* om. when he is come; S and swept 46 S* om. desiring to speak with him 47 S*V om. this whole verse; S 2 then said one of his disciples , Behold , thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee 49 S* the hand 13,9 S*V om. to hear IX S om. unto them J 4 SV and by them 20 I3.'6 S. MATTHEW. 13,34 lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 1 6 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. , 18 % Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 1 9 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which re- ceived seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while : for when tribu- lation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that received seed among the thoms is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 % Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field : 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then ap- peared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the house- holder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and rather them Up : 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares , ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 % Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds : but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 f Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and with- J 7 S om. for SV say unto him 21 22 S*V of the world =7 S* hath it the tares 28 t h e servants: V they; *9 SV saith 33 S spake he unto them, saying •3>3S S. MATTHEW. 13.54 out a parable spake he not unto them : 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are ga- thered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a fur- nace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 % Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 5 1 Jesus saith unto them , Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, There- fore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his trea- sure things new and old. 53 IT And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these para- bles, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their 34 not: SV nothing 35 S* Esaias the prophet; S*V om. of the world 3« SV Then he sent; S and entered into 37 SV om. unto them 40 SV of the world 4* S the angels 4 2 S* and they cast them 43 S*V om. to hear 44 SV om. again; V om. all 45 S*V om. man 46 SV but when he 5° S and they cast them 5* SV otit. Jesus saith unto them; SV om. Lord 22 13.55 MATTHEW. I4,iO synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, andjoses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, afM in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their un- belief. * ■ . CHAPTER XIV. At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 2 And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 3 % For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, be- cause they counted him as a prophet. 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. 8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9 And the king was sorry: never- theless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he com- manded it to be given her. 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 1 1 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 13 % When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 15 ^ And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat. 1 7 And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multi- tude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the 55 Joses: S John, V Joseph 57 S but he said; V in his country 14,3 V For ITcrod had then 4 S cm. unto him I2 S* his body, and buried him M SV and he went forth ,c SV the disciples; S send therefore l6 S* but he said 23 14, 20 S. MATTHEW. 15,3 loaves to his disciples, and the dis- ciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the frag- ments that remained twelve baskets full. 21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside wo- men and children. 22 HF And straightway Jesus con- strained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multi- tudes away. 23 And when he had sent the multi- tudes away, he went up into a moun- tain apart to pray : and when the even- ing was come, he was there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves : for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 28' And Peter answered him and said, Lord, ifitbethou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind bois- terous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 % And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; 36 And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his gar- ment : and as many as touched were made perfectly whole. * •» ^p CHAPTER XV. 1 H E N came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God >»y your tradi- tion? 22 S And he constrained the disciples, V And straightw. he constr. his disciples; S into the ship 2 3 S* om. when he had sent the multitudes away 2 4 V was now many furlongs distant from the land 2 5 SV he came 26 S* but when they saw him, S 2 V but when the disciples saw him ^7 S* he spake 28 S If it be thou, Lord "9 to go to Jesus: V and came to Jesus, S* to come. Therefore he came to Jesus 3° S*V* om. boisterous 33 SV om. came and 34 SV they came to land unto Gennesaret 35 S of the place IS, 1 SV then came to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes 2 SV the hands 3 S* om. also 24 1 5i4 S. MATTIIFAV. 4 For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, // is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips ; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the command- ments of men. io TI And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and under- stand: II Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said 15»»7 unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding ? 17 Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, forni- cations, thefts, false witness, blasphe- mies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. 21 f Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet * V for God said; SV Honour father 5 S* by me, it is nothing 6 and honour not: SV he shall not at all honour; SV om. or his mother; V the word of God 3 SV om. draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and I2 SV the disciples; V and say J 4 S*V om. of the blind x 3 SV the parable l6 SV and he said r 7 V om. yet - SV om. unto him 25 15,28 S. MATTHEW. 16,; the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Gali- lee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them: 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 % Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compas- sion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multi- tude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala. •, * ^p CHAPTER XVI. 1 HE Pharisees also with the Sad- ducees came, and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning, It zvill be foul weather to day : for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous genera- tion seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed. 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 f Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among them- 3° S blind, maimed, dumb, V maimed, blind, dumb; SV at his feet 31 V the dumb to hear; S om. the maimed to be whole; S and the lame 3= S the disciples; S 2 said to them V cm. now 33 S V the disciples 36 S* and the two fishes; SV and gave to the disciples 38 S beside children and women 39 All MSS. took the ship; SV of Magadan i6, 2 -3 SV om. When it is evening — the signs of the times 4 SV the sign of Jonas 5 SV the disciples 6 S ot?t. unto them 26 16,3 S. MATTHEW. 16,26 selves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, be- cause ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? 11 How is it that ye do not under- stand that I spake it not to you con- cerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 13 f When Jesus came into the coasts of Coesarea Philippi , he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? 14 And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what- soever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 TT From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 f Then said Jesus unto his dis- ciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it : and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and 8 SV om. unto them; SV ye have no bread " SV concerning bread? but beware of 12 S* not beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees, but *3 SV that the Son of man is? *7 SV but Jesus answered J 9 SV ovi. And before I will give -° SV the disciples; S*V that he was the Christ 2I S*V* Jesus Christ ^ V and saith unto him rebuking =6 SV for what shall a man be profited 27 I 6, 2 7 S. MATTHEW. 17,20 lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. A CHAPTER XVII. xA-ND after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, 2 And was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud qvershadowed them : and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, say- ing, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, say- ing, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? 1 1 And Jesus answered and said un- to them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. 1 2 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 1 3 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 "ft And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 1 5 Lord, have mercy on my son for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy dis- ciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Be~ 28 SV that there be 17,4 SV let me make 8 SV save Jesus himself only IO S the disciples " SV and he answered; V om. unto them; SV om. first x 5 S om. Lord SV and is sick x 7 S* but he answered and said unto them l8 S and he was cured 2° SV and he saith unto them 28 17,21 S. MATTHEW. iS,: cause of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and no- thing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind gocth not out but by prayer and fasting. 22 ^ And while they abode in Gali- lee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men : 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry. 24 f And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus pre- vented him, saying, What think est thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of stran- gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. >>v • . CHAPTER XVIII. J\T the same time came the dis- ciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 % Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 20 SV of your little faith 2I S*V om. this verse 2 4 SV Capharnaum 2 5 S he was entering 2<5 V now when he said, Of strangers, Jesus said unto him, S now he said, Of strangers. Now when he said, Of strangers, Jesus said unto him =7 a piece of money: all MSS. a stater i8, x V Now at the same 2 SV and he called 8 SV cut it off and cast it; SV maimed or halt l8,: S. MATTHEW. IS, 1 1 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 ^ Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 1 6 But if he will not hear thee, then. take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 1 7 And if he shall neglect to hear them , tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatso- ever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 2 1 % Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother" sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 f Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his ser- vants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 11 SV om. this verse I2 S* om. into the mountains *5 SV om. against thee; SV go, tell him J 9 V again verily I say 2I S* came Peter and said , V came Peter and said unto him 2 4 S* many talents 2 5 SV the lord; SV and wife and children 26 V om. Lord "7 V of the servant s3 V om. same; SV om. me 29 SV om. at his feet; S*V om. all 30 lS, 3 o S. MATTHEW. I9,H 30 And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till" he should pay the debt. 31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. . ' CHAPTER XIX. jtxND it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan; 2 And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. 3 % The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them, Moses be- cause of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives : but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, W T hosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry an- other, committeth adultery : and who- so marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. 10 f His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 1 1 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men : and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 1 3 "IT Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little cliil- 3° S* and went 3* S now they came 35 SV om. their trespasses 19,3 V om. The; SV o?n. unto him; SV om. for a man 4 SV om. unto them; V he who created them 8 S Jesus saith unto them 9 V om. and shall marry another; V causeth her to commit adultery; S om. and whoso marrieth — adultery I0 SV the disciples say; S* om. unto him I2 S* om. for J 4 S said unto them 31 19,^5 S. MATTHEW. 20,6 dren, and forbid them not, to come unto me : for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 'IF And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 1 7 And he said unto him, Why call- est thou me good ? there is none good but one, that is, God : but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the command- ments. 1 8 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mo- ther: and, Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? 2 1 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great possessions. 23 f Then said Jesus unto his dis- ciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impos- sible; but with God all things are possible. 27 f Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall in- herit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first. j^ CHAPTER XX. Jl 1 O R the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 16 SV one came to him and said, Master, what; S may inherit *7 SV Why askest thou me concerning what is good ? He who is good is One l8 S om. unto him *9 S V Honour father and mother 20 S*V om. from my youth up 2I V saith; S* become perfect 22 S om. that saying; V great riches 2 4 S that it is 2 5 SV the disciples -9 S* om. houses or, S 2 adds or houses after or lands; V om. or wife 1 V receive manifold 3° S last shall be first, and first last 32 20,3 MATTHEW. 20,22 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. io But when the first came, they supposed that they should have re- ceived more; and they likewise re- ceived every man a penny. 1 1 And when they had received //, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 1 2 Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 1 7 IT And Jesus going up to Jeru- salem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him : and the third day he shall rise again. 20 TT Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a cer- tain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able. 2o,4 S into my vineyard 6 SV om. hour; SV om. idle 7 S* om. us; SV om. and whatsoever — ye receive 8 S and give the hire 9 V but when I0 V and when l6 SV om. for many be called , but few chosen x 7 V but when Jesus was about to go up to Jerusalem, he took; SV apart, and in the way he said unto them l8 V om. to death 21 V but she said , Grant, M SV om. and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with 33 3 20,2 3 S. MATTHEW. 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you : but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; . 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they departed from Je- richo, a great multitude followed him. 30 % And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 3 1 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace : but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and imme- diately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. - ♦ - CHAPTER XXI. AND when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Beth- phage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the vil- lage over against you, and straight- way ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be- hold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut 2 3 SV om. And; SV om. and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with; V or on my left =•» S they began to be much displeased with ^ SV om. but; V it is not so 29 S* om. him 3° S Have mercy on us, Jesus, thou son, V O Lord, have mercy on us, thou son 3* SV O Lord, have mercy on us, thou son 34 SV immediately they received 21, 3 S hath need of it 4S but this 7 S*V the clothes; V and he sat thereon 34 21,9 S. MATTHFAV. and down branches from the trees, strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest. io And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 1 1 And the multitude said , This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Gali- lee. 12^ And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is writ- ten, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. :5 And when the chief priests and 18 Now in the morning as he re- turned into the city, he hungered. 19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is do7ie to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 23 f And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said scribes saw the wonderful things that U nto them, I also will ask you one he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were sore dis- pleased, 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 17 % And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there. 9 SV went before him " SV is the prophet Jesus of " SV om. of God *3 SV but ye make it *7 S* om. of the city x 9 S* and nothing was thereon — and he said 35 thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was i f .? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, say- ing, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 26 But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. 21,27 S. MATTHEW. 21,46 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 IT But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir : and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the pub- licans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not after- ward, that ye might believe him. 33 % Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, w r hich planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country: 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first : and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inherit- ance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard* unto other husbandmen, which shall ren- der him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whom- soever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay =7 S Jesus said unto them ^ S* two sons. He came; S in the vineyard *9 V said, I go sir, and went not; S* om. but 3° S* to the other; V said, I will not: afterward he repented , and went 3* SV om. unto him; V The last 32 V neither repented afterward 33 SV There was a householder 36 S* And again he sent 45 S But when 36 22. S. MATTHEW. hands on him, they feared the mul- titude, because they took him for a prophet. CHAPTER XXII. AND Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wed- ding: and they would not come. 4 Again, he sent forth other ser- vants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, an- other to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his ser- vants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murder- ers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the high- ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. io So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was fur- nished with guests. 1 1 IT And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment : 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. 13 Then said the king to the ser- vants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weep- ing and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 1 5 f Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 1 7 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Csesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wicked- ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? 21 They say unto him, Coesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Coesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 22,7 SV But the king was wroth I0 SV* the bridechamber « S* om. there *3 SV om. and take him away; SV and cast him J S S* om. in his talk 2I SV om. unto him 37 22,23 S. MATTHEW, 23*2 23 f The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither many, nor are given in mar- riage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am. the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doc- trine. 34 ^ But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered to- gether. 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempt- ing him, and saying, 36 Master, which is the great com- mandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great com- mandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- self. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 f While the Pharisees were ga- thered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. ^p CHAPTER XXIII. 1 HEN spake Jesus to the multi- tude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The scribes and the Pha- risees sit in Moses' seat : 2 3 S* And the same day came Sadducees 2 7 SV om. also "9 S And Jesus answered 3o V om. of God 32 SV He is not the God 35 SV om. and saying 37 SV But he said 3 8 S V the great and first 39 S*V om. And; V the second is likewise , Thou 4° S* om. all 44 SV till I put thine enemies under thy feet 38 S. MATTHEW. 23,3 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works : for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them en men's shoulders; but they them- selves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. io Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt him- self shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. 13 IT But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Fha- risees, hypocrites! for ye devour wi- 23,23 dows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 1 5 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him two- fold more the child of hell than your- selves. 6 Woe unto you , ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whoso- ever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whoso- ever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: 23,3 SV om. observe after bid you; that observe and do: S* that do, S 2 V that do and observe 4 SV But they bind; S great heavy burdens, and lay them; SV but they themselves will not S SV for they make; SV om. of their garments 7 SV Rabbi instead of Rabbi, Rabbi 8 SV om. even Christ f SV your heavenly Father ™ V because your master is one x 3 S* om. But J 4 SV om. this verse *9 S Ye blind (without fools and) 39 S. MATTHEW. 23> 2 4 _____ these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed ap- pear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead merfs bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly ap- pear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and gar- nish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 • And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the dam- nation of hell? 34 IT Wherefore, behold, I send un- to you prophets, and wise men, and *4»3 scribes : and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Ba- rachias, whom ye slew between ihe temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this genera- tion. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy chil- dren together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would-not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. » *> CHAPTER XXIV. ./\n D Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 % And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall 2 3 V but these ought ye ^ V* the outside of it 2 7 S* indeed they appear 32 V* And ye shall fill up the measure 34 SV scribes; some of them 35 S* om. son of Barachias 38 V om. desolate 24, 1 SV went out from the temple and departed 2 SV But he answered and said unto them 40 24,4 s - MATTHEW. these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coining, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pes- tilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sor- rows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. io And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. ii And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall a- bound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye therefore shall see the 24,27 abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 1 7 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house : 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sab- bath day: 21 For then shall be great tribula- tion, such as was not since the begin- ning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; be- lieve it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out 6 SV for it must come 7 S shall be earthquakes and famines in; V shall be famines and earthquakes in 9 S* of the nations *° S and shall deliver up one another to tri- bulation; S. om. and shall hate one another J 7 SV to take the things out of l8 SV his garment M S*were shortened instead of shall be shortened 2 + S that, if it were possible, even the elect would be deceived ^ S* om. wherefore 24,28 S. MATTHEW. 24,48 of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered to- gether. 29 "ft Immediately after the tribula- tion of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 3 1 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32 Now leam a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This ge- neration shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 % But of that day and hour knoweth no matt, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days that were be- fore the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- riage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 42 % Watch therefore : for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. 43 But know this, that if the good- man of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season ? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But and if that evil servant shall 27 SV om. also 28 SV om. for 3° S* and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn 3* S with a great trumpet; S and he shall gather together 35 S* om. this verse 36 SV add nor the Son after not the angels of heaven 37 V For as the days 38 V in those days that were 39 V om. also 4 2 SV what day 45 SV the lord; S shall make ruler 43 S if the evil servant 42 24,49 S. MATTHEW, 25,30 say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour thai: he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hy- pocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. '« » ry, CHAPTER XXV. 1 II EN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their ves- sels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a ciy made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 9 But the wise answered, saying. Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the mar- riage : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14 HI For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and de- livered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five ta- lents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 1 7 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 48 SV om. his coming; SV and eateth and drinketh 25,3 SV were foolish, and five were wise 4 SV in the vessels 6 SV om. cometh; SV om. him 8 A oil of your oil 9 S* for you and us; SV om. but before go ye J 3 SVA om. wherein the Son of man cometh l6 VA 2 and gained other; V om. talents x 7 SV om. And; SV om. he also 18 A one talent; SV digged the earth *> A but he that; S received the five, came; SV om. besides them 43 25,2i S. MATTHEW. 25,41 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou de- liveredst unto me two talents : behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful ser- vant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have re- ceived mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofitable ser- vant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 ^ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye 22 A the two came and; S om. Lord; SV om. beside them 3* SV om. holy 33 SA on the right hand; S on his left 4o V* un to one of these least, ye 44 25,42 S. MATTIIF.W. 20, i3 cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, say- ing, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into ever- lasting punishment : but the righteous into life eternal. ** ' - CHAPTER XXVI. iA.XD it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of\he passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people. 6 C TT Now when Jesus was in Betha- ny, in the house of Simon the leper, 42 V* and I am thirsty 44 S* om. also; SVA om. him 26,3 SVA om. and the scribes; V* om. of the people 4 V* om. and kill him 8 S the disciples 9 SVA for this might x 7 SV om. unto him 45 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very pre- cious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 1 1 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- soever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 14 % Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said tinto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 % Now the first day of the feast (/unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I 26,i S. MATTHEW. 26 >4<> will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrow- ful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 23 And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 26 IT And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's king- dom. 30 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 3 1 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 % Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless not as 1 will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 20 SA with the twelve disciples 2I S he saith 22 SV om. of them 2 5 S Jesus saith unto him 26 A the bread, and gave thanks and brake it s8 SV om. new 33 SVA unto him, If (S* om. If) all; SVA because of thee, I will never 3<5 SVA Gethsemani; SA unto his disciples; S om. here 46 26,. S. MATTIIF.W. 26,60 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Fa- ther, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again : for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, say- ing the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold , the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is be- trayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 % And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, andsaid, Hail, master; andkissedhim. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 5 1 And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out/iis hand, and drew his sword, and struck a ser- vant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall pre- sently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- sook him, and fled. 57 IT And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false wit- ness against Jesus, to put him to death; 60 But found none : yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, 42 V om. saying; SVA om. cup; SV om. from me 43 SV and he came again and found them asleep 44 A om. the third time; S the same words again 45 SVA to the disciples; V for behold the hour 5° S But he said unto him S 1 V which were with him 53 SV om. now; S* presently give me here 55 SV om. with you 5^ V all his disciples 59 SV om. and elders 6° SV but found none , though many false witnesses came. At the; SV om. false witnesses after came two, A* om. false 47 26, 6i S. MATTHEW. 27,7 61 And said, Tins, fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou no- thing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blas- phemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66 What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 69 % Now Peter sat without in the palace : and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 7 1 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. ,_,. CHAPTER XXVII. VV HEN the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 % Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was con- demned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the sil- ver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, be- cause it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought 62-163 S* om. Answerest thou — and said unto him 63 S 2 V om. answered and 6 S S* saying, Behold, he hath spoken; S heard the blasphemy 7° A before them all 75 SV om. unto him 27,2 SV om. him after delivered; SV om. Pontius 4 All MSS. om. the; V2 betrayed just blood 48 27,3 S. MATTIIKW. with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value ; io And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 1 1 And Jesus stood before the gover- nor : and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 1 3 Then said Pilate unto him, near- est thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were ga- thered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 IT When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with 9 S* And that was fulfilled which; S And I took I0 S and I gave « SV om. unto him *5 S* they asked *» SVA om. unto him a 3 SV And he said 2 4 V om. just; S* but you will see a8 VS 2 And they clothed him 49 4 that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream be- cause of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 % When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tu- mult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multi- tude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person : see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. 26^ Then released he Barabbas unto them : and when he had scourged Je- sus, he delivered him to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 °H And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and they bowed the knee before him, 27,30 MATTHEW. 27,51 and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 3 1 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, 34 f They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof he would not drink. 35 And they crucified him, and .parted his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my gar- ments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there ; 37 And set up over his head his ac- cusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 % And they that passed by re- viled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others; himself he can- not save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him de- liver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 f Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the 33 S unto the place Golgotha 34 SV wine to drink 35 S VA out. that it might he — did they cast lots 4° SA save thyself, if thou be the Son of God, and come down 41 SA om. also; S with the elders and scribes 4= SV save. He is the King 43 A om. now; SV let him now, if he will, deliver him 45 S* om. over all the land * 6 SV Eloi, Eloi; SV lema, A lima 48 S om. of them 49 SV after to save him add but another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood 50 27,52 S. MATTHEW. 28,6 top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent ;. 52 And the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there be- holding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56 Among which was Mary Mag- dalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebe- dee's children. 57 When the even was corne, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- manded the body to be delivered. 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 62 TT Now the next day, that fol- lowed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came to- gether unto Pilate, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore that the se- pulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the se- pulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. T CHAPTER XXVIII. IN the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the se- pulchre. 2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake : for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like light- ning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as 52 S* om. And the graves were opened 53 SV om. and went 55 S were also there 5 6 S* Among whom was Mary the mother of James and the Mary of Joseph and the Mary of the sons of Zebedee; Joses: S 2 Joseph 5 8 SV commanded it to be delivered 6 4 SVA om. by night 28,= SV om. from the door 5 S* om. unto the women 51 V 28,7 S. MATTHEW. 28, he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- ciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. 9 f And as they went to tell his dis- ciples, behold, Jesus met them, say- ing, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 ^ Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken coun- sel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 6 SV where he lay 9 SV cm. as they brethren I2 S* with the elders , they took unto *4 SV om. him x 7 SV om. him 20 SVA* om. Amen 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this come to the gover- nor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among thejews until this day. 16 % Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. 1 8 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 f Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. went to tell his disciples 10 S* go tell the counsel and took large money and gave it 18 S* om. unto them T 9 SA om. therefore 52 S. MARK. 1, 16 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MARK. ,_ CHAPTER I. 1 HE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 2 As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judaia, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with ca- mel's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey; 7 And preached, saying, There com- eth one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him : 11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 12 And immediately the spirit driv- eth him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilder- ness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 1 5 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe the gospel. 16 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea : for they were fishers. Title: SV After Mark; A The Gospel after or according to Mark, i, 1 S* om. the Son of God a SV in Esaias the prophet ; S I will send; SV om. before thee 4 S* And John; SV John the Baptist was in the wilderness; V preaching instead of and preach 5 S* and they of Jerusalem were all baptized 8 SV om. indeed; S* om. you after shall baptize 9 V om. And before it came to pass; SV in Jordan of John xo S descending and remaining on him " S* a voice (om. came); SV in thee I am well pleased *3 SVA om. there; A and angels J 4 V And after; SV the gospel of God J S S* om. and saying, S 2 A om. only and l6 SV And as he passed along by the sea; SV and Andrew the brother oi Simon; SV casting nets here and there into the sea, A casting a net here and there into the sea 53 1,17 S. \ 1 7 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 1 8 And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. 19 And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine : for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 24 Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. A.RK. I,3S 27 And they were all amazed, inso- much that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they en- tered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and im- mediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 18 SV the nets *9 S* om. a little, V om. thence 3I SV Capharnaum; S on the sabb. day he taught in the synagogue 2 3 SV And straightway there was =4 S*V om. Let us alone; S we know thee 2 S S*A* om. saying *7 S om. among themselves; SV What is this? A new doctrine with authority! He commandeth even the unclean spirits 28 S* om. immediately; S 2 V spread abroad every where throughout; S* Judaea instead of Galilee 29 V when he was come out of the synagogue , he entered 3* S V om. im- mediately 34 S* om. of divers diseases; S 2 V because they knew that he was Christ 35 V om. and departed 54 1,36 S. MARK. 2,9 36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him. 37 And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. 38 And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also : for therefore came I forth. 39 And he preached in their syna- gogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 40 And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with compas- sion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean. 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediate'ythe leprosy departed from him, and be was cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away; 44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest , and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testi- mony unto .hem. 45 But h« went out, and began to publish it n.uch, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was witl.out in desert places : and they came to him from every quarter. , CHAPTER II. /\ND again he entered into Caper- naum after some days; and it was noise d that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were ga- thered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bring- ing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they un- covered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only? 8 And immediately when Jesus per- ceived in his spirit that they so rea- soned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts ? 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 37 SV Anc they found him, and say 38 SV Let ns go elsewhere into the next towns 39 S* And he cime to preach, S 2 V And he came preaching 4° V om. and kneeling down to him and, S ?;;/. to him; V Lord, if thou wilt 4i SV And he moved; S om. unto him 4 2 SV om. as scon as he had spoken 44 SA SVA And he suffered him not 6l the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 1 5 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was pos- sessed with the devil, and also con- cerning the swine. 1 7 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him : and he was nigh unto the sea. S. MARK. 22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 23 And besought him greatly, say- ing, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bet- tered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? 3 1 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said, Thy daugh- ter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to fol- low him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when h» had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment. 22 SV om. behold; SVA he falleth 2 3 S and beseechcth him 2 S SVA And a woman 2 7 SV had heard the things concerning Jesus a8 V om. but; S but his garment 33 S* and knowing 36 SV But Jesus having casually heard the word 38 SVA And they come — and he seeth 4° SV in where the damsel was (om. lying) 42 S for she was about twelve years old; SV and they were straightway astonished 62 LRK. 6,17 should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse : 9 But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. 1 1 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard 0/ him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth them- selves in him. 15 Others said, That it isElias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded : he is risen from the dead. 1 7 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his that even etc. : SV and such mighty works which are wrought 3 S of James and Joseph •* S* om. and among his own kin 6 S And Jesus went 8 SV no bread, no scrip I0 A And he saith ' ll S And whatsoever place shall not receive you; SV om. verily I say unto you — than for that city « S and preached unto them *4 V and they said J S SVA But others said; S And others, That it is; SVA om. or I<5 V he said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen, S he said, He whom I beheaded, this John is risen x 7 A had sent forth and put John into prison, and bound him for Herodias' sake t>3 5 1 43 B. 43 And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat. . * r . CHAPTER VI. jf\.ND he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the syna- gogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things ? and what wis- dom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A pro- phet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching. 7 IT And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits; 8 And commanded them that they 6, r SV and cometh a S all these things 6,i8 S. MARK. 6,35 brother Philip's wife: for he had mar- ried her. 1 8 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not: 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high cap- tains, and chief estates of Galilee; 22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her, What- soever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my king- dom. 24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 And the apostles gathered them- selves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 3 1 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33 And the people saw them de- parting, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, be- cause they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, 20 V knowing that he was a just man and an holy, he kept him; observed: translate kept; SV and when he heard him, he hesitated much 22 SV came and danced, she pleased Herod, and them that sat with him. Now the king said 2 3 S om. of me 2 5 came in: S came 2 7 SV and commanded him to bring his head »9 S and laid him in a tomb 3° S* all things, what they had done and taught 33 SVA And they saw them departing; S and many knew them; SV om. and came together unto him 34 SV And when he came out, he saw 35 S* came and said 64 6, 3 6 S. MARK. 6,56 and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed : 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread : for they have nothing to eat. 37 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his dis- ciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 47 And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And he saw them toiling in row- ing; for the wind was contrary unto them : and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walk- ing upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out : 50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 5 1 And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52 For they considered not the mi- racle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesa- ret, and drew to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 55 And ran through that whole re- gion round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, 36 V and buy themselves something to eat (om. for they etc.), S and buy themselves victuals, something to eat (om. for they etc.) 38 And when they knew, they say: S And they come and say, A they say unto him 4* SV gave them to the disciples 43 S and of the two fishes 44 S om. of the loaves; VA om. about 4S S into a ship 5* SV om. beyond measure and wondered 54 A straightway the men of that place knew him 5 6 SV or into cities or into country 65 5 is, and i'ti-mrm mm mi: me" :mm: team —ere zzzz.z\t ~ mle. . i . „-, CHAPTER TIL I HZ.' : Pharisees, and certain :: the which came from Jerusalem. ~ s:me of his : : 7 mi ill me ] : . - ■e from the sb the Pha: ;mle_- i:::r: -g : . me :rsil:im : me 6 He ans-vm zzzzzzz me. f B - ! tradition of md cups : - IO F:: WIhbd fame: :: i. . ma: [I Si to his father or mother, It is C : - . . be to do I j-odof acne ;_ ] A . . ! : : 15 The - - i into : ■ , Are : fonedfenlt 4ST«t2r. .-.-nslate of beds T 9 . CHAPTER IX. xtlND he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 2 ^ And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three taberna- cles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that over- shadowed them : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my be- loved Son: hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with them- selves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. io And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with an- other what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 ^ And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come? 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. 14 f And when he came to his dis- ciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them? 17 And one of the multitude an- swered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him : and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not. 19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I 9, 2 S into an exceeding high mountain 3 SV om. as snow 6 SV what to answer 7 SV and there was a voice out of the cloud , This is Ix S Why say the Pharisees and the scribes I2 SV And he told them (om. answered and) ; A as it is written instead of and how it is wr. U SV And when they came to the disciples, they saw; S*(VA) questioning among themselves l6 SV And he asked them; SA(V) What question ye among yourselves J 7 SV om. and said T 9 SVA He answereth unto them 70 be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out? 29 And he said unto them, This VRK. 9,38 kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 30 % And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it. 3 1 For he taught his disciples , and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 32 But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 % And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way? 34 But they held their peace : for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the great- est. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 1 And John answered him, say- ing, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us. «3 SV If thou canst (om. believe) =4 And straightway: S* om. straightway, S 2 V om. And; SVA* om. with tears; SVA om. Lord =9 S*V om. and fasting 3i V om. unto them 33 SV And they came to Capharnaum ; SV om. among yourselves 34 A om. by the way 37 S one of these children; S and whosoever receiveth me 38 And John answ. him saying: SV John said unto him; SV cm. and he followeth not us; SV because he followed not us 9>39 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is on our part. 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire: 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. s. mark. 10,9 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. . CHAPTER X. AND he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 % And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife; 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 4° A against you , is on your part 4* S 2 V in the name , that ye belong to Christ 42 SV om. in me 43 to go : S* to enter 44 SV om. this verse 45 S to enter maimed or halt into life; SV om. into the fire that never shall be quenched 46 SV om. this verse 47 SV into hell (om. fire) 49 SV om. and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt 10, J by the farther side : SV and the farther side 2 VA And Pharisees 5 SV And Jesus said 6 God made: SV he made 7 S and his mother; SV om. and cleave to his wife 72 IO,io MARK. 10,27 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them, Who- soever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. 1 2 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to an- other, she committeth adultery. 13 IF And they brought young chil- dren to him, that he should touch them : and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 17 'IT And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good master, what shall I do that I may inherit enternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the command- ments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth. 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell whatso- ever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in hea- ven : and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved : for he had great possessions. 23 IT And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches en- ter into the kingdom of God ! 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved ? 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible. 10 SV the disciples; SVA of this matter Ia SV And if she shall put away her husband and marry another J 3 SVA and the disciples; SV rebuked them instead 0/ rebuked those that brought them x 4 V om. and be/ore forbid ,6 SV in his arms, and blessed them, and put his hands upon them 2 7 A into the way, behold, a certain rich man came running *9 S* om. Do not commit adultery, S 2 reads Do not kill, Do not commit adultery; V* om. Defraud not; S* and thy mother *> S And he said unto him 21 A Then he beholding him; S Yet one thing; SV om. take up the cross 2 3 S and said *4 A But he answereth and; SV om. for them that trust in riches 2 5 to go: SVA to enter a6 SV saying unto him, Who a 7 SV om. And before Jesus; S* said 73 IO,28 S. MARK. 10,43 28 'IT Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 30 But he shall receive an hundred- fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with perse- cutions; and in the world to come eternal life. 3 1 But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. 32 <][ And they were in the way go- ing up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall de- liver him to the Gentiles : 34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. 35 % And James and John, the sons ofZebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John. 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 43 But so shall it not be among you : 28 SVA om. Then; S and have followed thee, what shall we have therefore? =9 And Jesus etc.: S Jesus said unto him, Verily, V Jesus said, Verily; V or mother, or father; SV om. or wife; S* for the gospel (om. my sake and) 3° S* om. houses and brethren and sisters and mothers (S 2 A read mother) and children and lands with persecutions 33 S* om. and unto the scribes 34 S V and shall spit upon him , and shall scourge him 35 V the two sons; S saying unto him; S 2 V whatsoever we shall ask of thee 35-37 S* Master, we would that we may sit one on thy right (om. That thou shouldest — Grant unto us) 38 and be baptized : SV or be baptized 39 SV om. indeed 40 SV or on my left hand; S is prepared of my Father 4* A they were much displeased with the two brethren 42 But Jesus : SV And Jesus; and their great ones : S and the kings 43 S But so is it not among you 74 10,44 S. MARK. H,9 but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister : 44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to mi- nister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 < ff And they came to Jericho : and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimanis, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side hegging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and com- manded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee. 50 And he, casting away his gar- ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus answered and said un- to him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, way. and followed Jesus in the CHAPTER XI. /\.N D when they came nigh to Jeru- salem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you : and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied , whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door with- out in a place where two ways met ; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Je- sus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, 44 of you: SV among you 46 SV Bartimaeus, the Son of Timoeus, blind and a beggar (V a blind beggar) sat by the highway side 49 SV and commanded, Call him 5° rose: SV sprang up 5* SVA and followed him in the way n, 1 A to Jerusalem and to Beth- phage 2 S* ovi. over against you; SVA whereon never man yet sat 3 SVA he sendeth him again (A on. again) hither 4 V a colt tied by a door without; in a place where two ways met : translate in a cross road 6 SV as Jesus had said 7 SV And they bring; S and they set him upon him 8 gV and others spread branches, which they had cut out of the fields 9 SV on. saying 75 S. MARK. 11,25 Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. H And Jesus entered into Jerusa- lem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 % And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry: 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he carne, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said un- to it, No man eat fruit of thee here- after for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15^ And they come to Jerusalem : and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves; 16 And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 1 7 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 1 8 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, be- cause all the people was astonished at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city. 20 ^ And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remem- brance saith unto him, Master, be- hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this moun- tain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And when ye stand praying, for- give, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your tres- passes. 10 A And blessed be; SV om. in the name of the Lord " SV And he entered into Jerusalem into the temple x 4 SVA And he answered I 5 SV and he went ; A that sold and bought therein , and x 7 SV And he taught and said unto them (V om. unto them) shall be called of all nations the house of prayer : translate shall be called the house of prayer unto all nations l8 SVA the chief priests and the scribes *9 VA they went out 20 S* And in the morning he passed by, and they saw 22 « 2 3 S If you have faith in God, verily I say unto you; V om. For; SV he shall have it (om. whatsoever he saith) s 4 SV What things soever ye pray and desire 7 6 11.26 S. MARK. I2,ii 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 27 ^ And they come again to Je- rusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 28 And say unto him, By what au- thority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said un- to Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. <* * » - CHAPTER XII. -A.ND he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about //, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them an- other servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 5 And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last un- to them, saying, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be our's. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scrip- ture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner: 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 36 SV om. this verse a8 SV and said unto him; SV or who gave thee "0 SV And Jesus said unto them 3° S The baptism of John whence was it ? from heaven or of men? 3* SV But should we say, Of men; they feared; S* om. indeed 33 SVA and say unto Jesus; SV om. answering i2, a SV of the fruits 4 S* om. servant; SV om. and at him they cast stones; SV and they wounded him in the head and entreated him shame- fully S SV om. again 6 SV He had yet one wellbeloved son, he sent him last unto them 9 V om. therefore 77 12,12 S. MARK. 12,29 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them : and they left him, and went their way. 13 'ft And they send unto him cer- tain of the Pharisees and of the He- rodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man : for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not ? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocri- sy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it. 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him. 18 f Then come unto him the Sad- ducees, which say there is no resur- rection; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed : last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus arfswering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither many, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye there- fore do greatly err. 28 ^F And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning to- gether, and perceiving that he had an- swered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? 29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: x 5 knowing: S* seeing; S* bring me a penny hither l6 And they said: A they say x 7 SV om. answering; V 0111. unto them *9 V and leave no child; SV should take the wife 20 SVA 0711. Now 2I neither left he any seed: SV and left not any seed 22 A And the seven had her likewise, and left no seed, SV And the seven left no seed 2 3 SV om. therefore; SV om. when they shall rise 2 4 And Jesus etc.: SV Jesus said nnto them 2 S S but are as angels in heaven z6 translate in the book of Moses , at the bush, how God 2 7 SVA but of the living (om. the God); SV om. therefore 28 per- ceiving: S* seeing 2 9 And Jesus etc.: SV Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel 73 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul , and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment. 31 And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other com- mandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he : 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he an- swered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 35 % And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David? 36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly. 38 < ff And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which **K. 13.3 love to go in long clothing, and Iwe salutations in the marketplaces, 39 And the chief seats in the syna- gogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts : 40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation. 41 ^ And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his dis- ciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury: 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had , even all her living. • # • - CHAPTER XIII. -A.ND as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here! 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter 3o A and with all thy mind, and with all thy soul; SV om. this is the first command- ment 3i And the second etc.: SV The second is this; S but there is none 32 V om. And before the scribe; SVA for he is one, (om. God) and there 33 S with all thy heart; SV om. and with all the soul; S* and to love thy neighbour 36 SV om. for; thy foot- stool: V under thy feet 37 SV om. therefore; S* and how is he 38 SV om. unto them 4* SV And he sat 43 SVA and said 13, 2 SV om. answering 79 13,4 S. MARK. I3> 21 and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled? 5 And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man de- ceive you: 6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not trou- bled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet. 8 For nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in di- vers places, and there shall be famines and troubles : these are the beginnings of sorrows. 9 IT But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. io And the gospel must first be published among all nations. 11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, nei- ther do ye premeditate: but whatso- ever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 f But when ye shall see the abo- mination of desolation , spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth un- derstand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains: 1 5 And let him that is on the house- top not go down into the house, nei- ther enter therein, to take any thing out of his house : 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment.' 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 For in those days shall be af- fliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath short- ened the days. 2 1 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not: 5 SV And Jesus began to say unto them 6 SV om. For 7 S see that ye be not troubled; S*V om. for 8 SV om. and after kingdom and after places; SV om. and troubles; SV the beginning 9 S* om. to yourselves; V om. for before they Ir SV And when they; SV om. neither do ye premeditate ia SV And the brother shall x 4 SV om. spoken of by Daniel the prophet *5 SV om. into the house l8 S*V that it be not 80 n>** ^_f! 22 For false Christs and false pro- phets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were pos- sible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have foretold you all things. 24 ^ But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darken- ed, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his an- gels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near: 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, ruen at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 32 ( ff But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. \.RK. 14,5 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his ser- vants, and to every man his work', and commanded the porter to watch. 35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning : 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what T say unto you I say unto all, Watch. - . CHAPTER XIV. x\FTER two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people. 3 f And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spike- nard very precious ; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. 4 And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the oint- ment made? 5 For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. aa S But false Christs; SV om. even fl 5 SVA And the stars shall fall from heaven 37 S And then he sendeth; V the angels 3* VA of that day or hour; V no not an angel in heaven 33 V om. and pray 34 SV om. and before to every man 35 SV whether at even 14,3 SV For they said 3 SV om. and before she brake 4 SV om. and said 5 S For the ointment might have been sold, V For this ointment ct%. Si 6 14,6 S. M 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good : but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I say unto you, Whereso- ever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. io % And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 12 % And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover? 13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest- chamber, where I shall eat the pass- over with my disciples? ^.rk. 14,25 15 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 17 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me. 19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I ? and another said, Is it I ? 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it for that man if he had never been born. 22 °}[ And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, 6 S for she hath 1 S 2 V ye may always do them good, S* ye may do good 9 SV But verily I say; SV the gospel I0 A om. one of the twelve x 4 SV Where is my guest- uhamber J 5 A om. and prepared; SV and there make l6 SV And the disciples; S* went forth into the city lS V which eat with me J 9 SV om. And before they began; A one by one, Is it I, Master; SV om. and another said, Is it I? 20 SV And he said (om. answered and); A that dippeth his hand with me 22 S 2 V he took bread; SVA om. eat after Take =4 V om. unto them; SV om. new 2 5 S I will not drink of the fruit 82 S. M until that clay that 1 drink it new in the kingdom of Godr 26 1[ And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Al- though all shall be offended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou snalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehe- mently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Like- wise also said they all. 32 And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane : and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt. m:k. 14,48 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? 3S Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy, ) neither wist they what to an- swer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43 % And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multi- tude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whom- soever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him. 46 % And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said un- to them, Are ye come out, as against *? SY om. because of me this night 30 S om. twice 32 SVA Gethsemani; A to the disciples; V* om. here 37 and saith: A he saith 38 SV lest ye come into temptation 4^ SV And again he came and found them asleep, for 43 A Judas Iscariot; SV om. great 83 H,49 S. MARK. 14,69 a thief, with swords and with staves to take me? 49 I was daily with you in the tem- ple teaching, and ye took me not : but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 5 1 And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him : 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 % And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest : and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. 56 For many bare false witness a- gainst him, but their witness agreed not together. 5 7 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build an- other made without hands. 59 But neither so did their witness agree together. 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 61 But he held his peace, and an- swered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses? 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all con- demned him to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy : and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. 66 C H And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest : 67 And when she saw Peter warm- ing himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew. 69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. S 1 SV a young man (om. certain); SV and they laid hold on him S 2 SV otn. from them S3 S and here were assembled; A and the scribes and the elders 55 A for false witness 58 We heard him say: S He said; A I destroy *> V Answerest thou nothing that these 6l SA But Jesus held his peace; of the Blessed: S* of God, A of God the Blessed 6 4 S Behold, now ye have heard & S a maid 68 SV I neither know, nor understand; S V om. and the cock crew & translate: And the maid seeing him again began to say; V and said to them 84 14,7° S. M 70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them : for thou art a Galikean, and thy speeeh agreeth thereto. 71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Be- fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept. . CHAPTER XV. AND straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answer- ing said unto him, Thou sayest it. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things : but he answered no- thing. 4 And Pilate asked him again, say- ing, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled. 6 Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 7 And there was one named Barab- ARK - I5>*9 bas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insur- rection. 8 And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy. 1 1 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews? 13 And they cried out again, Crucify him. 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done ? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. 15 c ff And so Pilate, willing to con- tent the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band. 17 And they clothed him with pur- ple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews ! 19 And they smote him on the head 7° S* om. And before a little after; SV om. and thy speech agr. thereto 7 1 S* om. of whom ye speak 7* S om. the second time; S om. twice 15,3 SV saith 4 S* om. saying 8 crying aloud: SV coming up; SV as he was wont to do I0 S* he had known; V that they had delivered him " V What shall I do, say, to the King; A that I shall do to the King x 4 S* om. unto them; S adds saying after exceedingly l3 S to salute him and to say 25 S. MARK. 15,40 with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. 21 And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexan- der and Rufus, to bear his cross. 22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being inter- preted, The place of a skull. 23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh : but he received it not. 24 And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, cast- ing lots upon them, what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27 And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors. 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save. 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which is, being in- terpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 36 And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 39 { fi" And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 20 S om. him after to crucify 22 S* unto the Golgotha 2 3 SV om. to drink 2 4 V And they crucify him and part his garments; SA they part 2 7 V they crucified 28 SVA om. this verse 3<> SV save thyself by coming down 34 SV om. saying; S lema, A lima; S* sabactani, A sibacthani, V zabaphthani; A being interpreted , God, my God, why, V being interpreted, My God, why 35 A that stood there 3« V And one ran, filled 39 SV that he so gave up the ghost 86 l$»4i S. MARK. James the less and of Joses, and Sa- lome; 41 (Who also, when he was in Ga- lilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jeru- salem. 42 ^ And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathcea, an honour- able counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto kirn the centurion, he ashed him whether he had been any while dead. 45 And when he knew it of the cen- turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 47 And Mar}' Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. ■ CHAPTER XVI. /\.ND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 3 And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? 4 And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great. 5 And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted : Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here : behold the place where they laid him. 7 But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid. 9 %. Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 1 1 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 12 C 1T After that he appeared in an- other form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 4* SV om. also 43 which also waited: S* and himself waited 45 SV om. and before took him down; S a great stone 16, 2 at the rising of the sun: All MSS. when the sun was risen 6 S* om. of Nazareth 8 SVA om. quickly 9-' x > Now when Jesus was risen early — and confirming the word with signs following. Amen: SV om. nil fhese verses 1 6, 13 And they went and told it un- to the residue : neither believed they them. 14 ^ Afterwards he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 1 6 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 1 7 And these signs shall follow them ^.rk. 16,20 that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; 18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall re- cover. 19 f So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preach- ed every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen. r 4 A But afterward; A after he was risen from the dead 2° A om. Amen. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. _ CHAPTER I. JTORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eye- witnesses, and ministers of the word; 3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most, excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the cer- tainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 5 f i HERE was in the days of Herod, the king of Judsea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the com- mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. 8 And it came to pass, that while Title: SV After Luke, A The Gospel after or according to Luke 1,9 S. LUKE. 1,28 he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to bum in- cense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 1 1 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 1 5 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the chil- dren, and the disobedient to the wis- dom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18 And Zacharias said unto the an- gel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Za- charias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they per- ceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. 26 And in the sixth month the an- gel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. i, x 9 translate and I was sent =7 S of the house and lineage of David s8 V And he came in; A came unto her; SV om. blessed art thou among women 89 *» 2 9 S. LUKE. 29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not , Mary : for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb , and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David : 33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : there- fore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa- beth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age : and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- maid of "the Lord; be it unto me ac- cording to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; =9 SV om. -when she saw him; SV at the for joy 90 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, that, wher. Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou t- mong women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to genera- tion. 51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. saying 4* S* the babe leaped in her womb 1,53 s - L 53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Is- rael, in remembrance of his mercy; 55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her cou- sins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they re- joiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his fa- ther, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened im- mediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these say- ings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And all they that heard them JKE. i, 7 s laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro- phesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Is- rael; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David ; 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began : 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; 73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness be- fore him, all the days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, 78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 59 translate and they were calling him 6 S S* on all that dwelt round about them and in all the hill country of Jud?ea because of these sayings ^ And the hand: S For the hand 74 SV of enemies 75 all the days of our life: bVA all our days 77 A our sins 7 3 SV shall visit us 9t :,79 S. LUKE. 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed, strong in spirit , and was in the de- serts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. r A CHAPTER II. ./\.N D it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. 2 (And this taxing was first made when CyreniuSAvas governor of Syria. ) 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 5 To be taxed with Maiy his espous- ed wife, being great with child. 6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplish- ed that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her first- bom son, and wrapped him in swad- dling clothes, and laid him in a man- ger; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were in the same coun- try shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 1 1 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the an- gels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste,' and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 1 7 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it won- dered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. , 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 2, 1 A om. And before It came 3 S* And they went 5 SV his espoused (cm. wife), being 9 SV om. lo; S* shone over them I0 S* which is to all people " V and lying, S om. lying *4 S*V*A and on earth peace among men of good pleasure J S S the shepherds spake one to another, saying 92 2,21 S. LUKE. 2,4* 21 And when eight days were ac- complished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel be- fore he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of her puri- fication according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord; 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 24 And to offer a sacrifice accord- ing to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and de- vout, waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser- vant depart in peace, according to thy word: 30 For mine eyes have seen thy sal- vation, 3 1 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph and his mother mar- velled at those things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; 35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also, ) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a pro- phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity; 37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, whicn de- parted not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 41 Now his parents went to Jeru- salem every year at the feast of the passover. 31 SVA for the circumcising of him 22 SVA of their purification *7 S* om. Jesus 33 SV And his father and his mother 35 S* that the bad thoughts 37 S* of about seventy four years 38 SV gave thanks likewise unto God; SV for the redemption of Jerusalem 39 S* And when he had performed — he returned 4° SV om. in spirit 4* every year: S* according to custom 93 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Je- sus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and ask- ing them questions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 5 1 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was sub- ject unto them: but Iris mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and, in favour with God and man. ? ¥ -. T CHAPTER III. JN OW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cagsar, Pontius Pi- late being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Itunea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son ofZacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilder- ness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make Iris paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : every tree there- 4 s S* and they went up 43 S* om. Jesus; SV and his parents knew not of it 44 S* om. and acquaintance 45 SV And when they found him not 47 V And all were astonished 48 S* thy father and I seek thee 49 S* that ye seek me; translate that I must be in my Father's house S 1 S*V all the sayings 3,4 SV om. saying 94 fore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the people asked him, say- ing, What shall we do then? ii lie answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 1 2 Then came also publicans to he baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? 13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 14 And the soldiers likewise de- manded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man. neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in ex- pectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 1 6 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the 1 at diet of whose shoes I am not wor- thy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 17 "Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. iS And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. 'KE. 3,28 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 2; And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 24 Which was the son of Matthat, whicli was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, vdiich was the son of J anna, which was the son of Joseph, 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, wliich was the son of Naum , which was the son of Esli, winch was the son of Nagge, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, winch was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, 11 S Now he answered and said J 3 S* And he said, Exact no more J 4 S* accuse not any falsely *7 S*V "Whose fan is in his hand to purge throughly his flooi and to gather the wheat J 9 SV his brother's wife; S* om. and 22 SV cm. which said s 3 SV And Jesus himself was, when he began, about thirty years of age =4 SV of Janne 26 SV ofSemein; SV of Joscch; SVofJoda -7 S* of Jonan, S-VA of Joanan; A Zorombabel 95 3> 2 9 S. LUKE. 4,5 which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son ofEr, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Samch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. * + . CHAPTER IV. i\ND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him ,■ If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 28 S* of Cosa; SV of Elmadam =9 SV of Jesu; S* of Eliazer 9» SV of Jonam, A of Joanan 3 1 SV of Menna, A om. which was the son of Menan; V Mettatha; S*V of Nathara 3» SV of Jobel, A of Jobed; of Booz: S* of Balls, S 2 VA of Boos; of Salmon: S*V of Sala 33 of Aminadab: S* of Adam, V om. which was the son of Aminadab; which was the son of Aram: SV which was the son of Admin , which was the son of Ami; V of Esron; A om. which was the son of Phares 34 S* of Isac 35 SVA of Seruch 36 SV of Cainam 37 SV of Jaret, A of Jareth; S* of Meleleel; S of Cainam 4, a SV om. afterward 3 And: SV Now 4 SV om. saying; SV om. but by every word of God 5 SV And he taking him up, shewed unto him 96 4,6 S. L 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the tem- ple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence: io For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee: 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. 14 % And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their syna- gogues, being glorified of all. 16 ^ And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto JKE. 4,26 him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 2 1 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Phy- sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, acityoi Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 6 I give it: S* I will give it 7 A it all shall 8 SV om. Get thee behind me, Satan; SVA om. for 9 SV Now he brought him *° S* om. For M S om. round about l8 SV om. to heal the brokenhearted 2 3 SV in Capharnaum 97 7 4,27 S. L 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, sav- ing Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way, 31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power. 33 c fl' And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, Let tis alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na- zareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this! for with au- thority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 381 And he arose out of the syna- gogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and re- buked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. 40 % Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every.one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. 42 And when it was day, he de- parted and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that "he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also : for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the syna- gogues of Galilee. m * CHAPTER V. ND it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake : but the fishermen were gone A: =7 SVA Naiman 34 SV om. Saying 38 A Jesus arose 39 S and the fever left her 4i SV om. Christ 43 S* preach the gospel of God; SV was I sent 44 of Galilee: SV of Judaea 5, 1 S* as the people was gathered together and heard the word of God; to hear: VA and heard 2 S* om. two 98 5,3 S. LUKE. 5» ! out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 4 Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing : never- theless at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and their net brake. 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken: io And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Je- sus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. II And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. 12 IT And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man hill of leprosy : who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, say- ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man : but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 1 5 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great mul- titudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. 16 IT And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed. 1 7 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 18 % And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy : and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he 3 S And he sat down in the ship and taught the people 5 SV om. unto him 6 SV their nets; brake: translate were breaking 7 S* And he beckoned 8 S* om. O Lord 9 S* For they were astonished *3 S* his hands r 4 S* om. and shew thyself to the priest x 5 a fame abroad of him: S* his fame J 5 SV om. by him J 7 SV om. them after to heal 18 S men brought a man lying on a bed *9 before Jesus: V before all 99 5> 2 ' S. LUKE. 5,39 said unto him, Man, thy sins are for- given thee. 2 1 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy, ) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 25 And immediately he rose up be- fore them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day. 27 ^ And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them. 30 But their scribes and Pharisees 20 SV om. unto him; S om. thee 2 5 S and glorified God, saying 2 7 S and he saith But the Pharisees and the (V their) scribes murmured against his disciples, say- ing, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. 32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 33 1 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? 34 And he said unto them , Can ye make the children of the bridecham- ber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 36 f And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. 39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new : for he saith, The old is better. * * before him 26 A and were filled with fear, =9 S om. him; S* om. and of others 3° SV 3 2 S* but ungodly to repentance 33 V unto him, The disciples of John fast often 34 SV And Jesus said; S* Can the children of the br. fast 35-36 S and then shall they fast. In those days he spake a parable unto them 3 6 SV No man rendeth a piece of a new garment and putteth it upon an old; A om. the piece; SV will make a rent; SVA will not agree with the old 38 S* But they put new wine; SV om. and both are preserved 39 SV om. straightway; SV The old is good IOO CHAPTER VI. AND it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his dis- ciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days? 3 And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him; 4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shew- bread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone? 5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sab- bath. 6 And it came to pass also on an- other sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him. S But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the wither- ed hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it? io And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : and his hand was restored whole as the other. 11 And they were filled with mad- ness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a moun- tain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 13 % And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles; 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter, ) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphxeus, and Simon called Zelotes, 16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 1 7 ST And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the com- pany of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judeea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to 6, 1 SV on the sabbath, that he went through corn fields; S plucked ears of corn u SV om. unto them; V om. to do * How he went: V He went; S om. and did take S SV unto them , The Son of man is Lord of the sabbath 6 S V om. also 7 A om. him after watched; SA whether he healeth 9 SV Now Jesus said; SV I ask you whether it is lawful; A to kill for to destroy I0 A he said to him; S And he stretched it forth for And he did so; A om. whole, SV om. whole as the other " A adds saying after one another M SV and James and John and Philip X S SV And Matthew; S and James 16 SV om. also J 7 SV and a great company of his disciples; S* om. of people; S* adds and Peraea after and Jerusalem IOI 6,18 S. L hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 1 8 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. 20 IT And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for your's is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall se- parate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. 25 Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 IT But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you, jke. 6,38 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. 29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 3 1 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them like- wise. 32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also do even the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest : for he is kind unto the un- thankful and to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: 38 Give, and it shall be given unto 18 SVA And they that were vexed with unclean spirits were healed 2I S Blessed are they which hunger now: for they shall be filled 2 3 S* for in this manner 2 5 SV that are full now 2<5 SVA Woe when all; V for likewise they did to the false prophets 28 SVA om. and before pray 2 9 S* on the right cheek 3* V om. also 33 S*V For if ye do good; SV sinners also 34 SV sinners also 35 hoping for nothing again: S causing no one to despair; S 2 A shall be great in heaven 3 6 SV om. therefore: SV om. also 37 SV and condemn not; A that ye be not judged I02 6,39 S. LUKE. 7,4 you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch? 40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shad be as his master. 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil : for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 46 ^ And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like : 48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock : and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehe- mently upon that house, and could not shake it : for it was founded upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great. N< CHAPTER VII. OW when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, 38 SV pressed down, shaken together, running over; SV For with what measure ye mete, it shall he; V* om. again 39 SV Now he spake also a parable 4o SV above the master; VA but every one shall be perfected as his master, S but let him be perfected as his master 42 Either how: S And how, V How 43 SV neither again 45 SV and the evil out of the evil bringeth forth 48 SV and could not shake it, because it was well built 7, 1 S* om. all; SV into Capharnaum 2 S* was ready to die (om. sick and) 4 A saying unto him IO3 7,5 S. LUKE. 7,22 That he was worthy for whom he should do this: 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 7 Wherefore neither thought I my- self worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. io And they that were sent, return- ing to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick. 1 1 % And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat rp, and began to speak. And he de- livered him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people. 1 7 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about. 18 And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things. 19 f And John calling ttnto him two of his disciples sent them to Je- sus, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another? 20 When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another? 21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. 22 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 6 SV sent friends , saying (V unto him) Lord I0 SV otn. that had been sick " S* into the city of Nain; SV and his disciples I2 A there was a man carried out T 7 S* om. of him *9 V sent them to the Lord 20 S* When they were come 2r And in that same hour: S 2 V In that hour, S* In that day; S* and of unclean spirits z2 SV Then he answering; SV seen and heard: the blind see; SV and the deaf hear; S and to the poor 104 7, '3 s. I. 23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 24 % And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken with the wind? 25 But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Be- hold, they which are gorgeously ap- parelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, winch shall prepare thy way before thee. 2S For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Bap- tist: but he that is least in the king- dom of God is greater than he. 29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. 30 Bat the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him. 3 1 c ff And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this ge- neration? and to what are they like? 32 They are like unto children sit- ting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have 'KB. 7j^ piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 33 For John the Baptist came nei- ther eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil. 34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! 35 But wisdom is justified of all her children. 36 % And one of the Pharisees de- sired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. 37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabas- ter box of ointment, 38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the oint- ment. 39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 41 There was a certain creditor 88 SV om. For: S Verily I say; SV there is none greater than John: but 3o S om. against themselves 3i SVA om. And the Lord said; S Now whereunto shall I 32 SV om. to you 33 SV not eating bread 35 S of all her works 37 SV a woman which was in the city a sinner, and knowing 38 A at the feet of Jesus, behind 35 V* if he were the prophet 105 7>42 S. LUKE. S. which had two debtors : the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most ? 43 Simon answered and said, I sup- pose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. A: CHAPTER VIII. ND it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God : and the twelve were with him, 2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infir- mities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance. 4 IT And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable : 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit- an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, say- ing, What might this parable be? 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to others in parables ; that seeing they might not see, and hear- ing they might not understand. 11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and 42 Tell me therefore, which of them: SVA Which of them therefore 44 SVA wiped them with her hairs 47 S I said unto thee; V the same also 8, 2 S of unclean spirits 3 V unto them 8 SVA into/or on 9 SV asked him, what this parable might be I0 S and hearing, they might hear and not understand I2 SVA are they that have heard I06 TKE. 8,29 are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 il Now it came to pass on a cer- tain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water^ and were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and re- buked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this ! for he commandeth even the winds and wa- ter, and they obey him. 26 % And they arrived at the coun- try of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, tor- ment me not. 29 (For he had commanded the un- clean spirit to come out of the man. J 3 S* the word of God with joy; these have no root l6 V om. that they which enter in, may see the light =° SV And it was told him, Thy mother 2I S om. of God 2 * S and it ceased 2 5 SV Where is your faith ? S om. one to another *> S of the Gergesenes, V of the Gerascnos -7 SV which had devils, and long time ware no clothes IO7 8,13 S. L taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 1 3 They on the rock arc they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 1 5 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 ST No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 19 % Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy bre- thren stand without, desiring to see thee. 21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren 8,3° S. LUKE. 8,46 For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness; ) 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Le- gion: because many devils were en- tered into him. 3 1 And they besought him that he would not command thern to go out into the deep. 32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country. 35 Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the de- vils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind : and they were afraid. 36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. 37 f Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him : but Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him. 40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all wait- ing for him. 41 f And, behold, there came a man named J aims, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house : 42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the peo- ple thronged him. 43 ^ And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, 44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment : and imme- diately her issue of blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath =9 S* om. and before he brake 30 S And he asked him 32 S* and he suffered (om. them) 33 S into the sea 34 SVA om. and went 36 SV om. also; S told them saying 37 S of the Gergesenes, V of the Gerasenes; SV into a ship 38 SV but he sent him away 4° waiting for him: S* waiting for God 43 V which could not be healed of any (om. had spent all her living upon physicians) 45 V om. and they that were with him; SV om. and sayest thou, Who touched me 108 S.47 S. LUKE. touched me : for i perceive that virtue is gone out of me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed im- mediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. 49 ^T While he yet spake, there cometh one from the rider of the sy- nagogue's house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master. 50 But when Jesus heard it, he an- swered him, saying, Fear not : believe only, and she shall be made whole. 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. :> 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, say- ing, Maid, arise. 55 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he com- manded to give her meat. 56 And her parents were astonished : but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done. ^p CHAPTER IX. 1 HEN he called his twelve dis- ciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 And he said unto them, Take no- thing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither mo- ney; neither have two coats apiece. 4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart. 5 And whatsoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them. 6 And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where. 7 ^ Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead; 8 And of some, that Elias had ap- peared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said, John have I be- headed: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. 10 % And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they 47 SVA om. unto him 48 S om. unto her 49 SV om. to him; SV trouble no more So S he said to him, Fear not, S 2 V he answered him, Fear not S 2 SV for she is not dead 54 SV And he took her (om. put them all out, and) 55 S* om. and she arose straightway o, x VA he called the twelve together, S he called the twelve apostles together 2 V om. the sick 3 SV neither staff 5 SV whoever receive you not 7 S* om. the tetrarch; SV om. by him 9 SV But Herod said I0 S om. all; A adds and that they had taught after done IO9 had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida. 1 1 And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing. 12 And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multi- tude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. 14 For they were about five thou- sand men. And he said to his dis- ciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 1 5 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to hea- ven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken up of frag- ments that remained to them twelve baskets. 1% % And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? JKE. 9^29 19 They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old pro- phets is risen again. 20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God. 21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing; 22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. 23 H And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 25 For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away? 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 28 % And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of 10 S 2 V privately into the city called Bethsaida, S* am. belonging to a city called Bethsaida I2 V And when the day already began to wear away x 4 S Now they were; SV by about fifties *7 S om. to them l8 S and Jesus asked them; the people: A the men 22 A and rise again IIO 9,3° LUKE. 9>49 his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. 30 And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three taberna- cles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. 37 c jT And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 38 And, behold, a man of the com- pany cried out, saying, Master, I be- seech thee, look upon my son : for he is mine only child. 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruis- ing him hardly departeth from him. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. 43 ^ And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his dis- ciples, 44 Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 ^ Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him, 48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49 C H And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, be- cause he followeth not with us. 34 SV and it was overshadowing them 35 SV my chosen Son 39 S em. lo; S and it dashcth and teareth him 43 SVA which he (A Jesus) was doing 47 SV And Jesus knowing the thought 48 S and whosoever receiveth me; SV the same is great III 9>s° S. LUKE. 10,8 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not : for he that is not against us is for us. 51^ And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be re- ceived up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 And sent messengers before his face : and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jei-usalem. 54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to comedown from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did ? 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. 57 % And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air heme nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Fol- low me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 19 - CHAPTER X. AFTER these things the Lord ap- pointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he him- self would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the la- bourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you : So SV But Jesus said; SVA against you; V is for you 5= S* into a city 54 SV And when the disciples; SV om. even as Elias did 55 SVA om. and said, Ye know not what manner spirit ye are of 5 6 SVA om. For the Son of man — but to save them £7 SV And as they v/ent in the way; SV* om. Lord 6° SV He said 6z V om. unto him io, 1 V seventy two; V om. also ° SV And he said 3 A as sheep 4 S* om. and be/ore salute 6 VA a son of peace 112 IO,o S. LUKE. 10,27 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye en- ter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 1 1 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on u.3, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto yon, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for So- dom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, .Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that hearethyou heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despis- eth him that sent me. 17^ And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to treat on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 c fl In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Fa- ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of my Father : and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 *tTT And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: 24 For I tell you, that many pro- phets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 25 % And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26 He said unto him, What is writ- ten in the law? how readest thou? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 11 SVA on us on our feet; SV om. unto you I2 VA om. But *S SV Capharnaum; SV shalt thou be exalted to heaven? thou shalt be thrust (V come instead of be thrust) down to hell "J V the seventy two r 9 SV I have given ^ SVA om. rather 2I SV he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said 22 A And he turned him unto his disciples and said, All things are 2 4 V and to hear of me those things 113 s IO,28 S. LUKE. 1,4 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- bour? 30 And Jesus answering said, A cer- tain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leav- ing him half dead. 3 1 And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he de- parted, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatso- ever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, think - est thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 38 % Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mar)', which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things : 42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. * . CHAPTER XI. -A.ND it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted 30 S*V om. And before Jesus 3* SV when he came to the place and looked on him, passed by 35 SV om. when he departed 36 SV om. now 37 SV Now Jesus said unto him. 38 SV Now as they went, he entered; V om. into her house 39 SV 3 at the Lord's feet 4i SV* And the Lord answered 42 SV but there is need of few things or of one; SV for Mary hath chosen n, 1 S* om. also 2 SV say, Father, Hallowed be thy name; V om. Thy will be done as in heaven, so in earth 114 11,5 S. LUKE. V4 to us. And lead us not into tempta- tion; but deliver us from evil. 5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto lum, Friend, lend me three loaves; 6 For a friend of mine in his jour- ney is come to me, and I have no- thing to set before him? 7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his impor- tunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. io For every one that asketh re- cciveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 1 1 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will lie for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an e^g, will he offer him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children : how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 14 'IT And he was casting out a de- vil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people won- dered. 15 But some of them said, He cast- eth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 16 And others, tempting /$///*, sought of him a sign from heaven. 1 7 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom di- vided against itself is brought to de- solation; and a house divided against a house falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When a strong man armed keep- eth his palace, his goods are in peace : 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his ar- mour wherein he trusted, and divid- eth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathered not with me scattereth. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 4 SV om. but deliver us from evil 7 S and I cannot I0 V it is opened x * SV he was casting out a dumb devil >S SV Beezebul, A Beelzebul; A adds (after of the devils) He answered and said, How can Satan cast out Satan? l8 S* Why say ye that I cast out devils through Beezebul? SV Beezebul, A Beelzebul 2 3 S scattereth me -*■ S 2 V and finding none, then he saith "5 11,25 S. LUKE. 1,43 25 And when he cometh, he find- eth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 27 'IT And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29 TT And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 3 1 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 33 No man when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a can- dlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not dark- ness. 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light. 37 TF And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.- 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of raven- ing and wickedness. 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 25 S 2 V he findeth it empty, swept and <& S and taketh with himself seven other sp. 28 S* that hear the word of God , and keep the word of God 2 9 S A This generation is an evil generation; SV om. the prophet 30 S om. for 34 SVA The light of the body is thine eye; SV when thine eye is single 37 SV beseecheth him 4= V* om. of God Il6 love the uppermost seats in the syna- gogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites ! for ye are as graves which appear not , and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 45 if Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles , and some of them they shall slay and persecute: 50 That the blood of all the pro- phets, which was shed from the foun- dation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be re- quired of this generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of know- ledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto JKE. 12,8 them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things : 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. T CHAPTER XII. IN the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he be- gan to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is for- gotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever 44 SV om. scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites 48 SV om. their sepulchres 49 A om. and after apostles 53 SV And as he went thence, the scribes 54 SV laying wait for him (S om. for him), to catch; A om. and before seeking; SV om. that they might accuse him 12,2 For: VA But, S om. 5 S om. But 7 V om. therefore XI 7 12,9 S. LUKE. !2,28 shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess be- fore the angels of God : 9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. io And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 1 1 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 f And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my bro- ther, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you ? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness : for a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 17 And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 18 And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be re- quired of thee : then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided ? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 22 % And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them : how much more are ye better than the fowls? 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit ? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more iv ill he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 8 before the angels of God: S* before God J 5 SVA of all covetousness l8 all my fruits: V all my wheat; S om. and my goods 20 A the Lord said 2 3 SV For the life 2 5 translate can add to his life one span (literally one cubit) Il8 12,29 S. LUKE. 12,48 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the na- tions of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 31^ But rather seek ye the king- dom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief ap- proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the se- cond watch', or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 39 And this know, that if the good- man of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 % Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable un- to us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto you , that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menser- vants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sun- der, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not him- self, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required : and to whom =9 SV and what ye shall drink 3i the kingdom of God: SV his kingdom 38 SV And if he shall come in the second or (literally and if) in the third watch; SV blessed are they 39 S* he would not have suffered 4o SV om. therefore 4 3 steward: S* servant; S* whom his lord made 47 neither: SV or 119 12,49 S. L men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 49 c ff I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be bap- tized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished ! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 53 The father shall be divided a- gainst the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law a- gainst her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 ^ And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There com- eth a shower; and so it is. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? 5 7 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 % When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; JKE. 13^9 lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. r~~ CHAPTER XIII. 1 HERE were present at that sea- son some that told him of the Gali- lseans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilseans were sinners above all the Galilseans, because they suffered such things? 3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 °\[ He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground? 8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. 53 S and the mother against; S* against the daughter in law; S*V against the mother in law 54 S in the west 55 S* There cometh heat 5^ SV that ye can not discern this time 13, 2 S And he answered and said unto them 2 translate because they have suffered; SV these things 7 V* why cumbereth it the place ? 9 SV and if it bear fruit after that, well; but if not, thou shalt I20 13, io S. Ll 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. 1 1 % And, behold, there was a wo- man which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed to- gether, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 1 3 And he laid his hands on her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, he loosed from this bond on the sab- hath day? 17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were a- shamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. iS % Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his r KE. 13,30 garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem. 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them, 24 % Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are : 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, z\\ye workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And, behold, there are last which *S SV But the Lord answered him; SVA Ye hypocrites *9 SV om. great 2 4 SV at the strait door 2 5 SV saying, Lord, open unto us 2 7 S And he shall say to you, I know you not, V And he shall speak saying unto you, I know you not s3 A in his kingdom 121 I3,3t S. LUKE. 14, shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 31 Ti The same day there came cer- tain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence : for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day follow- ing: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. . CHAPTER XIV. AND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. 2 And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? 4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go; 5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall- en into a pit, and will not straight- way pull him out on the sabbath day? 6 And they could jiot answer him again to these things. 7 IT And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more ho- nourable man than thou be bidden of him; 9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that hum- bleth himself shall be exalted. 12 f Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a din- ner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kins- men, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a re- compence be made thee. 3i SVA The same hour 35 SVA om. desolate; SVA And (S om.) I say unto you; SV ye shall not see me, till ye shall say 14,3 SV add or not after on the sabbath day 5 V and he said unto them; VA a son or an ox 7 translate how they were choosing out I0 SVA in the presence of all that sit 122 M. T 3 S. LUKE. 14,33 13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the re- surrection of the just. 15 ^ And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 Then said he unto him, A cer- tain man made a great supper, and bade many: 17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. 18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and shew- ed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the ser- vant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 % And there went great multi- tudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an am- bassage, and desireth conditions of peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. x * S* but thou shalt bo »5 S And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard it, he said, Blessed x 7 S for it is now ready (literally for things are now ready) 21 SVA So the servant came; SV and the blind and the halt, A turn, and the halt 22 SV what thou hast commanded is done 2 7 S om. And be/ore whosoever; V Whosoever therefore 3i S shall not sit down first and consult 123 14,34 S. L 34 f Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. * „ CHAPTER XV. 1 H E N drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiv- eth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 IT And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4 What man of you, having an hun- dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neigh- bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8 IT Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 9 And when she hath found */, she calleth her friends and her neighbours rKE. 15,20 together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 11 ^ And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the por- tion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 1 6 i\.nd he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had 34 SV Therefore salt is good: but if even the salt 15, 2 A the scribes and Pharisees; S saying, He receiveth I2 S* om. Father before give me l6 SV And he was desiring to be fed with the husks *7 SV and I perish here with hunger l8 S But I will arise x 9 SVA I am no more (om. And) 124 I$> 2T S. LUKE. 16,7 compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Fa- ther, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his ser- vants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet : 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. 26 And he called one of the ser- vants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy bro- ther is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not go in : therefore came his father out, and intreated him. 29 And he answering said to his fa- ther, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy bro- ther was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. CHAPTER XVI. jf-\.ND he said also unto his dis- ciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy steward- ship; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the steward- ship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, An hundred mea- sures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how 11 SVA in thy sight, I am no more; SV add make me as one of thy hired sen-ants after thy son 22 SV Bring forth quickly 2 4 V ovi. again; S* em. And before they began 28 SVA but his father came out 3 2 S*V em. again; S he was lost (instead of and was lost) 16,* SV unto the disciples ; tratts/ate that he wasted 2 S o»i. unto him; A of the stewardship 3 V and to beg I am ashamed 6 S said unto him, An 125 S. LUKE. 16,25 much owest thou? And he said, An hundred' measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 8 And the lord commended the un- just steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own ? 13 f No servant can serve two mas- ters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things : and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the king- dom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, com- mitteth adultery : and whosoever mar- rieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery. 19 % There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every- day: 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came an<2 licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried; 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my- tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, re- member that thou in thy lifetime re- ceivedst thy good things, and like- wise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 7 S of wheat. But he saiJ, V of wheat. He said 9 V 2 A when it faileth J 4 SV om. also l6 S* om. aiid every man presseth into it l8 V and he who marrieth 2° SV And a certain beggar named Lazarus, was laid 2I SV with that which faileth 2 3 S* om. And before in hell 2 S SVA but now here hs is comforted 126 1 6, 26 S. L 26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee there- fore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house : 28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, father Abra- ham : but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. ^p CHAPTER XVII. 1 HEN said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 2 It were better for him that a mill- stone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 % Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, re- buke him; and if he repent, forgive him. 4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times rep i7>m in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 7 But which of you , having a ser- vant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and after- ward thou shalt eat and drink? 9 Doth he thank that servant be- cause he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not. 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unpro- fitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do. 1 1 "IT And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said =9 SVA But Abraham saith; SV om. unto him 3o S but if one rose from the dead and went unto them 17,1 SVA unto his disciples 3 SVA om. against thee 4 SV om. in a day before turn; A and if seven times in a day he shall turn (SV also he shall turn for turn) 6 S unto the sycamine tree 8 S Make ready for me wherewith 9 S=VA the servant, S* om. that servant; SVA om. him I0 S* om. all, A all these things Ia S* om. which stood afar off 127 17,^5 S. LUKE. 17,36 unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine? 1 8 There are not found that return- ed to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole. 20 % And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the king- dom of God is within you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them. 24 For as the lightning, that light - eneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this gene- ration. 26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe en- tered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brim- stone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. x 9 V om. thy faith hath made thee whole 2I SV Lo here, or there; trattslate is among you 22 A unto his disciples 2 3 SV See there and (V or) see here; V om. go not after them, V do not follow them 2 4 SVA om. also; V om. in his day 2 7 S and took them all away 28 SV om. also "9 A brimstone and fire 3* S and his stuff in his house 36 SVA om. this verse 123 17,37 B. LUKE. 37 And they answered and said un- to him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together. A CHAPTER XVIII. x\N D he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint; 2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man: 3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? 9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others : io Two men went up into the tem- ple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 1 1 The Pharisee stood and prayed 37 SV thither also will 18, 1 SVA that they ought always " S* out. with him- self I2 translate of all that I acquire *3 SV But the publican; S* o?n. God =° VA and mother 129 9 thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, ex- tortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 1 2 I fast twice in the week , I give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God. 20 Thou knowest the command- ments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not beat- false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother. 21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 1 8, 22 S. LI 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing : sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful : for he was very rich. 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved? 27 And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or bre- thren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. 31 % Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets con- cerning the Son of man shall be ac- complished. 32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, fRE. 18,43 and spitefully entreated, and spitted on: 33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things : and this saying was hid from them, r either knew they the things which were spoken. 35 IT And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 39 And they which went before re- buked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood, and command- ed him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him, Re- ceive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 22 SV Now when Jesus heard; S* Thou lackest one thing (om. Yet) 2 3 S when he heard all these things 2 4 SV And when Jesus saw him (om. that he was very sorrow- ful); V How hardly do they that have riches enter "9 SV house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children 37 S* om. him 38 A om. Jesus 39 A which went by; S Jesus thou son of David 4° A And he stood 4* SV om. Saying 130 19,i S. LUKE. CHAPTER XIX. -A.ND Jesus entered and passed through Jericho. 2 And, behold, there was a man named Zacchceus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sin- ner. 8 And Zacchasus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forso- much as he also is a son of Abraham. io For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 1 1 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, be- cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the king- dom of God should immediately ap- pear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to 19, 2 S and was rich 5 SV om. and saw him they had gained » SV om. And before he saith I9, 2 3 receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reap- est that thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow: 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank , that at my 9 A in this house J 3 SV how much 19,24 S. LUKE. 19,44 coming I might have required mine own with usury ? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them be- fore me. 28 % And when he had thus spo- ken, he went before, ascending up to J emsalem. 29 And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring Mm hither. 31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 37 And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen; 38 Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that , if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 41 f And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong -unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visi- tation. 26 SV om. For; S* cm. unto you, S*V om. from him after away ^ SV two of the disciples 3* SV om. unto him 38 S* Blessed be the King in the name , V Blessed be he who cometh King in the name 4° SV om. unto them 42 SV even thou in this day the things -which belong unto peace; A in this day 132 io>-»s S. LUKE. 20,17 45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought; 46 Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he taught daily in the tem- ple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, 4S And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him. . CHAPTER XX. -A.ND it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gos- pel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon h-im with the elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: 4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? 5 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then be- lieved ye him not? 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us : for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 7 And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Nei- ther tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 1 1 And again he sent another ser- vant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vine- yard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son : it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our's. 15 So they cast him out of the vine- yard, and killed him. What there- fore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vine- yard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders reject - 45 SV them that sold (om. therein, and them that bought) 46 V It is written, And my house shall be; translate a house of prayer 20, 1 SV on one of the days; A the priests 2 SV and spake saying unto him; S* om. Tell us 5 SV om. then 8 S* And he answered and said 9 SV A man (om. certain); V* for a time *3 V* om. What shall I do; SV om. when they see him J 4 A om. come U3 20, 18 S. L ed, the same is become the head of the comer? 1 8 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ; but on whom- soever it shall fall, it mil grind him to powder. 19 f And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people : for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign them- selves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and au- thority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no ? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They an- swered and said, Caesar's. 25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Csesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's. 26 And they could not take hold of his words befoi-e the people : and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. J 9 VA And the scribes and the chief priests; S* the people, because he had spoken 2 3 SV out. Why tempt ye me 2 4 S Shew me a penny. And they shewed unto him a penny. And he said: Whose image; SV And they said 3 7 SV which say that there is no resurrection sS SV and he be without children 3°-3 r SV And the second and the third took her, and in like manner also the seven left no children and died 3* A and the third took her in like manner, and in like manner 3 2 S At last the woman died also 33 S (* om. Therefore) In the resurrection whose wife (S 2 adds of them) shall she be ? 34 SV o>n. answering 134 JKE. 20,37 27 1 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven bre- thren: and the first took a wife, and died without children. 30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. 31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also : and they left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the woman died also. 33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. 34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 But they which shall be account- ed worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, now are given in marriage: 36 Neither can they die any more : for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abra- ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 20,38 S. LUKE. 2 1, T<; 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. 39 "ft Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. 40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. 41 And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? 42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? 45 'IF Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, 46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; 47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation. - CHAPTER XXI. -AlND he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury'. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all : 4 For all these have of their abun- dance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 % And as some spake of the tem- ple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 6 As for these things which ye be- hold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone up- on another, that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying, Mas- ter, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass? 8 And he caid, Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ: and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 1 1 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the syna- gogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer : 1 5 For I will give you a mouth and 4° SV For after that 4t A how say some 42 SV For David himself 45 V unto the disciples 21, 2 SV om. also 4 SV om. of God 6 SV add here after upon another 8 SV cm. therefore " SV shall be, and in divers places famines and pestilences (V pestilences and famines) >3 S*Y om. And before it shall J 4 S* om. therefore 135 21, i6 S. LUKE. 1,36 wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kins- folks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 1 7 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. iS But there shall not an hair of your head perish. 19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 2 1 Then let them which are in Ju- dsea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it de- part out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days of ven- geance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jeru- salem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gen- tiles be fulfilled. 25 % And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 And when these things .begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. 29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 30 When they now shoot forth , ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily I say unto you, This ge- neration shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 33 Heaven -and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 34 f And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be over- charged with surfeiting, and drunk- enness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. 35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that T 5 SV to resist nor gainsay *9 translate acquire ye instead of possess ye, V ye shall acquire 2 3 V om. But; S* in those days, for there shall be in those days great distress 2 5 S adds and after nations; SVA with perplexity on account of the noise of the sea and the waves 34 S om. And before take heed 34-33 SV come upon you unawares as a snare; for it shall come on all 36 SV But watch ye and pray always, that ye may be able to escape 21,37 J^Jf- shall come to pass, and to stand be- fore the Son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night lie went cut, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 3S And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him. AT CHAPTER XXII. IN OW the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the pass- over. 2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people. 3 1T Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the num- ber of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and com- muned with the chief priests and cap- tains, how he might betray him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and cove- nanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought op- portunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. 7 % Then came the day of unlea- vened bread, when the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, say- ing, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. 1 1 And ye shall say unto the good- man of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest cham- ber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 13 And they went, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this pass- over with you before I suffer : 16 For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be ful- filled in the kingdom of God. 17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and di- vide it among yourselves : 18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 19 ^ And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remem- brance of me. 20 Likewise also the cup after sup- per, saying, This cup is the new tes- tament in my blood, which is shed for you. 2 1 % But , behold , the hand of him 22, 6 S* And he sought opportunity (om. promised and) 9 V that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? I0 S* om. of water " S savin?, The Master saith; S Where is my guestchamber " S and there make ready M S*V and the apostles l6 SVA I will not eat it (A thereof) *7 S* Take and divide it among you l8 SY I will not drink henceforth *9 A saying, Take, this is 137 22,22 S. LUKE. 22,42 that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed ! 23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 24 f And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- ship over them; and they that exer- cise authority upon them are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth. 28 Ye are they which have conti- nued with me in my temptations. 29 And I appoint unto you a king- dom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; 30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 ^ And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not : and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, be- fore that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things con- cerning me have an end. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 39 ST And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him. 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneel- ed down, and prayed, 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: neverthe- less not my will, but thine, be done. 22 SV For truly (S* om. truly) the Son of man 2 4 S om. also 2 5 S* and their rulers exercise authority over them and are called 2 9 A And I appoint unto you a covenant, as my Father hath appointed unto me a kingdom 3* V om. And the Lord said; S said, Simon, behold 34 SV until thou shalt 36 SV But he said unto them 37 SVA om. yet; SV for that which concerneth me hath an end 38 S* om. Lord 39 V* om. also before followed; SVA and the disciples 138 :2,43 S. LUKE. 22,6 f 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 47 S and said, Rabbi; V om. and saith unto him; A thou art king S» SV om. Hereafter 147 2,* S. JOHN. 2,20 shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending up- on the Son of man. - CHAPTER II. uTxND the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there : 2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the ser- vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there six wa- terpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 1 1 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- fested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him. 12 % After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days. 13 % And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 1 5 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables; 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence ; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. iS ^ Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 2,3 S* And they had no wine, because the wine of the marriage was finished. Then saith the mother of Jesus unto him, There is no wine 4 VA And Jesus saith 6 S 07n. set 7 S And Jesus 10 S om. unto him; SV om. then; S but " S his glory 12 SV Capharnaum; S om. and his disciples; A and he continued *4 S that sold sheep and oxen Z S S Ke made a scourge of small cords and drove them l6 A and make not T 7 SV om. And be/ore his disciples; SVA of thine house eateth me up I48 s. joiin. 3,*6 2 1 JJut he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remem- bered that he had said this unto them ; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 f Now when he was in Jerusa- lem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit him- self unto them, because he knew all men , 25 And needed not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in man. w ^ CHAPTER III. 1 HERE was a man of the Phari- sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these mi- racles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said un- to him, How can these things be? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? 1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and tes- tify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye be- lieve, if I tell you 0/" heavenly things? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 14 TI And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16 1 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlast- ing life. 81 S of the temple of the body » SVA om. unto them 3, a SVA the same came to him; S and no man 3 S om. and said unto him 5 S he cannot see the kingdom of heaven s A or whither it goeth; S that is born of the water and of the Spirit 10 trans- late the master of Israel J 3 SV om. which is in heaven J S A on him; SV should have eternal life (on;, not perish but) l6 SV the only begotten Son 149 3, '7 S. JOHN. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 ^ He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be re- proved. 21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. 22 % After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Ju- daea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 23 TT And John also was baptizing in /Enon near to Salim, because there was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 ^ Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and hear- eth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony. 33 He that hath received his testi- mony hath set to his seal that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath ?ent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure un- to him. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that be- lieveth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him. ^ T CHAPTER IV. VV HEN therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more dis- ciples than John, *7 SV the Son *8 gV om. but 2 5 S 2 VA and a Jew 28 s om. me 3i S but he that is on the earth V-& S he that cometh from heaven, testifieth what (S* whom) he hath seen and heard 34 SV for he giveth not; V* om. the Spirit 3 6 S m. and before he that be- lieveth not 4, 1 S When therefore Jesus knew I50 4,= S. JOHN. 4> 2 3 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) 3 He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa- maria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je- sus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: a?id it was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Sama- ria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat. ) 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. io Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have ask- ed of him , and he would have given thee living water. 1 1 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his chil- dren, and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this wa- ter shall thirst again: 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband : 18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband : in that saidst thou truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jeru- salem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for sal- vation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 3 AV* om. again 6 translate by the well 7 S a certain woman 9 S The woman of Sam. saith unto him; S om. for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 11 SV She saith unto him; S om. then I2 S he drank also thereof himself *4 S om, him before shall be l6 V He saith unto her T 7 V answered and said unto him, S om. and said x 9 S om. Sir ™ S that it is in Jerusalem where 2I SV Believe me, woman; A the hour cometh that ye shall 151 4,24 S. JOHN. 24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 1 And upon this came his dis- ciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her? 28 The woman then left her water- pot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 3 1 ST In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat ? 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his worn , 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. 4-46 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal : that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 c ff And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed because of his own word; 42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 43 % Now after two days he depart- ed thence, and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilasans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water 2 4 S om. him after worship: S in the spirit of truth 2 S S he telleth us ^ S said unto him 3° VA om. Then 33 S The disciples say one to another (om. Therefore) 35-36 SVA for they are white to harvest. Already (A adds also) he that reapeth 3$ V om. both 39 S om. on him; SV om. ever 4o V were come together unto him; S and he abode with them two days 4= S of thy testimony; S we have heard him ourselves; SV om. the Christ 43 SV he departed thence into Galilee 46 S So the}' came again, V So he came again; S^ where they made 152 4,47 S. JOHN. 5,9 wine. And there was a certain no- bleman, whose son was sick at Ca- pernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Ex- cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 5 1 And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying. Thy son liveth. 52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee. - CHAPTER V. AFTER this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jeru- salem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool , which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, hav- ing five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither- ed, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a cer- tain season into the pool, and trou- bled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water step- ped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole? 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another step- peth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, 4 6 -47 S Now there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capharnaum (Capharnaum also V) : he hearing that Jesus was come out of Jud. into Galilee , went therefore unto him 47 SV om. him after besought 49 A ere my son die 5° SV om. And before the man; S the word of Jesus and went his way 5 1 S the servants met him and told that his son liveth, V om. and told him, VA that his son liveth 5» V the very hour wherein 53 S in the which he said unto him 5,* S was the feast a by (S 2 A in) the sheep market a pool: S a sheep pool; S Bethzatha, V Bethsaida 3 SV om. great; SVA* om. waiting for the moving of the water 4 SV om. this verse; A an angel of the Lord washed at a certain season 5 S And there was a certain man which had 6 S om. now 7 A saith unto him 8 A Rise and take up 9 S om. And immediately; S whole, and rose, and took up 153 5,= S. JOHN. 5,*7 and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath. 10 11 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ? 13 And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Be- hold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole. 16 And therefore did the Jews per- secute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day. 1 7 % But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of him- self, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that him- self doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 2 1 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son ho- noureth not the Father which hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and be- lieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 10 SVA and it Is not lawful " SVA But he answered; S told me to take up the bed and walk I2 SV They asked him for Then etc.; S told thee to take up the bed and walk J 3 S being present x 4 S findeth him that had been healed in the temple, and saith J 5 A And the man; S departed, and said unto the Jews l6 SV oni. and sought to slay him; translate because he did *7 SV But he answered l8 S on. Therefore; translate that God was his own Father *9 S Then Jesus said unto them, Verily I say 2 S S* 07tu and now is; S* and when they hear, they shall live 2 7 SA 0111. also 154 5. =8 S. JOHN. 6,4 28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30 I can of mine own self do no- thing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. 3 1 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 1 There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these tilings I say, that ye might be saved. 35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a sea- son to rejoice in his light. 36 < 1F But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word abid- ing in you: for whom he hath sent, bun ye believe not. 39 % Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41 I receive not honour from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which re- ceive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, yc would have believed me : for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words? * . CHAPTER VI. AFTER these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were dis- eased. 3 And Jesus went up into a moun- tain, and there he sat with his dis- ciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 30 S* om. and; SVA but the will of him that hath sent me V S and ye know 35 S om. and before ye 37 SV And the Father , he which hath sent me 4* A from man * l V that cometh from the only (om. God) 45 V there is one that accuseth you to the Father 47 V how believe ye my words 6, 2 SVA they saw the miracles 3 S And JeSBS wrent into; S* om. there 155 S. JOHN. 6,: 5 f When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? 6 And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- mon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many? io And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distri- buted to the disciples, and the dis- ciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them to- gether, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. 15 % When Jesus therefore per- ceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain him- self alone. 16 And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid. 2 1 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22 f The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none 6 S For this he said to prove him, bat he himself 7 S Then Philip answereth, Two; S om. for them; SVA oat. of them ro S om. And; S* about three thousand " VA Therefore Jesus; S and gave thanks and gave to them that were set down; VA om. to the disciples , and the disciples *4 S the miracle that he did , V the miracles which he did *5 S and take him by force and appoint him king, he fleeth again z 7 S and come over the sea; SVCapharnaum; S and the darkness overtook them, and Jesus was not yet come to them 2° S And he saith 2I S Then they came to receive him; S whither it went 22 S The day following the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that, whereinto the disciples of Jesus were entered, and that Jesus went not with them into the boat, but his disciples alone; A om. when I 5 6 S. JOHN. 6,40 other boat there, save that one where- into his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :) C 24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. Q 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God ? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, What sign she west thou then, that we may see, and believe thee ? what dost thou work? 3 1 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve- rily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that com eth to me I will in no wise cast out 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose no- thing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. le . r 22 VA save one (om. whereinto etc.), and that *3- 2 4 S when therefore the boats came from Tiberias , which was nigh unto where they did also eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks , and when they saw that — they took shipping and came to Capharnaum =3 V o?n. howbeit =4 VA om. also; V to Capharnaum *7 S but for that which; S which the Son of man giveth unto you = 8 A They said unto him 3° S om. then 35 V om. And before Jesus, S Then Jesus 36 SA om. me 38 S For I came not down from heaven to do 39 SVA And this is the will of him which hath 4o SVA For this is; SV the will of my Father, that 157 6,4i S. JOHN. 6,61 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among your- 1; selves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, com- eth unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath ever- lasting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 5 1 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve- rily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life r|in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 5 5 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dweileth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. -*— 59 These things said he in the syn- agogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it? 6 1 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? 42 S* whose father also we know; V how now saith he 43 V om. therefore; S an- swered them and said 44 A except he which 45 SV om. therefore; A and hath learned the truth of the Father 46 S save he which is of the Father , he hath seen God 47 SV om. on me 5* S eat of my bread; S om. and after for ever; S the bread that I will give for the life of the world, is my flesh; V om. which I will give before for the life 52 S How therefore can this man 53 S not everlasting life 55 V is true meat ; V is true drink 58 S The bread which cometh down from heaven is not; SV not as the fathers did eat, and are dead 59 SV in Caphamaum 6l S Jesus therefore knew in himself — and he said 158 6,62 S. JOHN. 7," 62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, ^ and they are life. C : 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. 65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of jmy Father. 66 % From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 6S Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. 169 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? 7 1 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. A CHAPTER VII. A.FTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Ju- daea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren be- lieve in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 1 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 1 1 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people. fo S om. and 63 S they are spirit and life 6 4 S For the Saviour knew; S that believed, and who it was which should betray him 6 5 S om. unto him; SV of the Father « S From that time therefore many of the disciples ^ SV om. Then ^9 SV that thou art the holy one of God 7° S Jesus answered and said unto them; S and among you is a devil 7« S of Judas the son of Simon, who was of Cariotus; S that should also betray him 7,« S om. Then ; S is not come 7 S om. of it 8 V unto the feast ; S I go not up unto this feast 9 S said these words, he himself abode I0 S om. as it were 159 7,»3 S. JOHN. 7,35 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 H Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 1 5 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, hav- ing never learned ? 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? 24 Judge not according to the ap- pearance, but judge righteous judg- ment. 25 Then said some of them of Jeru- salem, Is not this he, whom they seek to km? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ com- eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, be- cause his hour was not yet come. 3 1 And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ Com- eth, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? 32 < ff The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things con- cerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among them- es SV Therefore the Jews l6 SV Therefore Jesus *8 s and he that seeketh 2° SV om. and said 22 S om. therefore; S but because it is of the fathers 2;•<, all these verses l6l It 8,5 S. JOHN. 5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman stand- ing in the midst. io When Jesus had lifted up him- self, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? 1 1 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more. 12 1 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said un- to him, Thou bearest record of thy- self; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of my- self, yet my record is true : for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 1 5 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true : for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come. 2 1 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above : ye are of this world; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? And Jesus saith unto them, 12 S but he hath *4 S Jesus said unto them; S om. but; V whence I come or whither I(5 S but I and he who sent me x 9 S Jesus answered and said; S the Father also 20 SV spake he in the; S om. as he taught in the temple 21 S Then said he unto them 2 3 S He said therefore 2 4 S om. therefore; S if ye believe me not that Z S S They said; S Then Jesus said unto them 162 8, ,6 s. joiin. 8,46 Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those tilings which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 < fl" They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abid- eth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's; seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abra- ham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Fa- ther, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the be- ginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of 36 S but the Father that sent me; S heard with him =7 S of the Father God 23 S Then said Jesus again; V om. unto them; S as the Father; S so I speak =9 S And he that sent me hath not left me alone: he is v/ith mc, for I do 3* S t/ien are ye disciples indeed 35 S oin. but the Son abideth ever 33 V with the Father; S which ye have seen from your father, V which ye have heard from your father 39 S Jesus answered thcin 4 1 SV They said to him 163 8,47 S. T01TN. sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a de- vil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 5 1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour my- self, my honour is nothing : it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: 55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- ham was, I am. 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and* so passed by. . CHAPTER IX. jrxND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, say- ing, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was bom blind? 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 1 must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by inter- pretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 % The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that 46 SV om. And 48 SV The Jews answered 49 S Jesus answered and said 5- SV The Jews said; V he shall never see death 54 A of whom ye say, He is our God 57 S and hath Abraham seen thee? 58 translate Before Abraham was born, I am 59 V om. but; SV om. going through the midst of them, and so passed by 9,4 SV We must work; S that sent us 6 S and he anointed his eyes with his clay, V and he put his clay upon his eyes, A with his clay 7 A Go to the pool of Siloam and wash 164 9,9 S. JOHN. 0,i-3 he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged ? 9 Some said, This is he: others said, Pie is like him : but he said, I am he. io Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? 1 1 Ke answered and said , A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight. 1 2 Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not. 13 IT They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pha- risees, This man is not of God, be- cause he'keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was bom blind? how then doth he now see? 20 His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 2 1 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him : he shall speak for himself. 22 These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear /'/ amin? will ye also be his disciples? 28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples. 8 blind: SVA beggar 9 SV others said, No, but he is like him I0 S How therefore were " SV om. and said; SV Go to Siloam; SV I went therefore " SV And they said, A They said *5 A He said also unto them l6 SV But others '7 SVA They say there- fore; S unto the formerly blind man *9 S om. saying =° SV His parents therefore, A But his parents 21 y ask him, he is of age, S om. ask him 2 3 A and ask him 2 5 SVA om. and said; S but one thing ^ V Therefore they said to him, What, S They said to him, Whnt =3 a om. Then; SV And they reviled him I6 5 9> 2 9 S. JOHN. IO,9 29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, "Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 31 Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a wor- shipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. Andhe worshipped him. 39nT And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin : but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth. * ^ j CHAPTER X. V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief" and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not fol- low, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door : by me if any man 3 r SV 07ii. Now; translate and do his will 35 S And Jesus heard; SV om. unto him; SV on the Son of man? 36 V om. answered and; A om. and said; S Lord, and 'who is he, V And who is he, Lord 37 SV om. And before Jesus 38 S* om. this verse 39 S* otn. And Jesus said 4o SV om. And before some; S heard it, and said 4* SV om. therefore io,4 S his own (om. sheep), V all his own (om. sheep) 6 S and they understood not 7 S om. unto them again 8 S om. before me 166 s. joiix. 10,31 enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have // more abundantly. 11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, aud fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 1 5 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 19 If There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these say- ings. 20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 22 c fl' And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: 28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, nei- ther shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. 30 I and my Father are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. x ° S might have everlasting life I2 V om. But; SV otn. the sheep after scattereth »3 SVA* om. The hireling fleeth M SV and mine know me l6 translate and there shall be one flock 18 SV No man hath taken it *9 SV om. therefore *> SV Therefore many 2I S But others " V It was then; SV om. and before it was winter 2 S S om. them *> SV om. as I said unto yo;i =9 S The Father; SV of the Father's hand 3i SV om. Then 167 10,32 S. JOHN. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa- ther hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; be- cause I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the works of my Fa- ther, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Fa- ther is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him : but he escaped out of their hand , 40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there. ' N. CHAPTER XI. OW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair , whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to his dis- ciples, Let us go into Judrea again. 8 His disciples say unto him, Mas- ter, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 1 1 These things said he : and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 3 2 SV from the Father 33 SVA om. saying; S om. and before because 34 S in the law 33 V that ye may know and understand; SV and I in the Father 39 S om. again 4° S om. into the place; A He went away therefore again u, 1 A his sister 7 A to his disciples; S om. again l ~ SV Then said the disciples unto him, A Then said they unto him 168 II,i3 s. joiin. 1,38 1 3 I Iowbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they thought that he had spoken of hiking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them plain- ly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdis- ciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 1 7 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Je- rusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy bro- ther shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resur- rection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that be- lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26 And whosoever liveth and be- lieveth in me shall never die. Be- lie vest thou this? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 3 1 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37 And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in '3 S of death J 7 A came to Bethany 22 SV Even now I know =5 S But Jesus said =9 SVAnd as soon as 3° SV but was still in that place 3* SV thinking, She goeth 35 S And Jesus 169 S. JOHN. 11,57 himself cometli to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stink eth: for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be- lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always : but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave- clothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 % Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, , all men will believe on him : and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caia- phas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know no- thing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 5 1 And this spake he not of him- self: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather toge- ther in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his dis- ciples. 55 % And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand : and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a command- ment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. 4 1 A the stone where he was; SV om. from the place where the dead was laid 45 S And many; VA what he had done 4 8 S all men believe on him 5° S om. for us, V for you 54 SV with the disciples 57 SVA om. both; SV had given commandments 170 S. JOHN. ^p CHAPTER XII. 1 HEN Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper; and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of oint- ment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the oint- ment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews there- fore knew that he was there : and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. io ^ But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death; II Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 |0n the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written , 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: be- hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 1 8 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Peiceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 % And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast : 21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of 12, 1 SV om. which had been dead; SVA whom Jesus raised 4 SV But saith; SV om. Simon's son 6 SV and having the bag bare what 7 SV Let her alone, that she may- keep this against the day of my burying 9 A whom Jesus had raised *3 SA and cried saying; SV Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord, and the King of Israel *5 A the King cometh l3 S For this cause much people 12,22 S. JOHN. :2,42 Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- drew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 c ff And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, say- ing, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thun- dered: others said, An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all ?nen unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whi- ther he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 37 ^ But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him : 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor under- stand with their heart, and be con- verted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 ^ Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : 22 S VA and again (VA om. and again) Andrew and Philip come and tell Jesus 2 3 SV answereth 2 S shall lose: SV loseth 26 A and if (after be) 28 V glorify my name 29 V 07n. therefore; S when they heard it 3° S om. and said 3 2 all men'. S all things 34 SV Therefore the people 35 SV among you 4* SVA because he saw 172 S. JO] IX. I3» J 4 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 tT Jesus cried and said, lie that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- coiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command- ment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. - - T CHAPTER XIII. INI O W before the feast of the pass- over, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, the de- vil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him; 3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself. 5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the dis- ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 1 1 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 1 3 Ye call me Master and Lord : and ye say well; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, that he who believeth 47 SVA and keep tJic?n not 13, 2 SV And during supper; SV into his heart that Judas Isc. Simon's son should betray him 3 SV otn. Jesus u SV and 0* om.) he saith unto him; S om. Lord 9 V Peter Simon; S om. Lord 10 S needeth not to wash, but I2 SA their feet, he took his garments and sat down again. He said 175 13^5 S. JOHN. 13,35 have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an exam- ple, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18 IT I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Je- sus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dip- ped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, be- cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give some- thing to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night. 31 % Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give un- to you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that 18 SA for I know 2a V om. Then 2 3 V om. Now 2 4 that he should ask etc.: V and saith unto him, Say who it is of whom he s-peaketh; he spake: S adds and saith unto him, Say who it is of whom he speaketh 2 5 S he therefore lying, V He lying thus 26 V Jesus therefore answereth, S Jesus answereth and saith — All MSS. give the sop; V he taketh and giveth it 28 V om. Now -3°-3* A and it was night when he went out. Jesus 32 SV And God shall glorify him in himself (om. If God be glorified in him) 34 S as I have loved you, love ye also 174 ye have love yc are my disciples, one to another. 36 'JT Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus an- swered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Ve- rily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAPTER XIV. not your heart be troubled: JLet yc believe in God, believe also in 13,36 S. JO HN. i;,, 7 have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it suthceth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you , and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Fa- ther; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Fa- ther may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 \ If ye love me, keep my com- mandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 17 Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : 30 V om. him; SVA but thou shalt follow afterwards 37 S om. Lord 38 SVA Jesus answereth, Wilt thou 14, a SVA for I go to prepare 3 A And if I go, I will prepate 4 SV And *h. I go, ye know the way 5 V om. and; V how know we the way? 7 A om. me; S If ye have known me, ye shall know; V om. and before from 9 SV om. and before how sayest I0 V but the Father dwelling in me, doeth his works; S in me, doeth his works " A om. and the Father in me; S or else believe the very works I2 SVA unto the Father U VA that will I do '5 S om. me; V ye shall keep * SV that lie may be *75 2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and re- ceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way ? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye should I4,i8 S. JOHN. 15,6 but ye know him; for lie dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 1 8 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my command- ments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Isca- riot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father : for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. * T CHAPTER XV. 1 AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is wither- ed; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. *7 SV om. but; V and is in you l8 translate orphans for comfortless 22 S Lord, and how is it 2 7 S not as the world giveth unto you give I unto you 28 SVA rejoice, because I go; VA for the Father 3" SVA of the world i5, 6 S and men gather it and cast it I 7 6 5,7 S. JOHN. 16, 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. io If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's command- ments, and abide in his love. 1 1 These things have I spoken un- to you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do what- soever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- vants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have call- ed you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should re- main: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but be- cause ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep your's also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no cloke for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: 27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. ^p CHAPTER XVI. 1 HESE things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 7 yc shall ask: VA ask 10 V the Father's commandments « VA my joy might be in you x 4 S For ye are l6 A bring forth much fruit; S om. that before whatsoever; S he shall give « s om. but ** S om. But 177 12 i6 t : S. JOHN. 1 6, 21 2 They shall put you out of the syn- agogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do un- to you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I de- part, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will re- prove the world of sin, and of right- eousness, and of judgment: 9 Of sin, because they believe not on me; io Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; 1 1 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Be- cause I go to the Father? 18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we can- not tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among your- selves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail 16, 2 S For they may; A doeth service to the Lord 3 S they may do unto you; VA om. unto you 4 VA when their, time shall come; S that I spake of them 6 A om. But 8 translate he will convince the world I0 SV to the Father I2 S om. now J 4 S and sheweth it unto you J S S said I unto you that he; SV that he taketh of mine and shall shew l6 SV no longer see me; SV om. because I go to the Father l8 S What is this little while; V what is this little while that he saith? we cannot tell *9 SV om. Now; S that they were going to ask him; A om. unto them 20 SV om. and after rejoice 178 16, JOHN. 17,7 hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sor- row: but I will sec you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Fa- ther in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall re- ceive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken un- to you in proverbs : but the time Com- eth, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speak - est no proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou know- est all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spoken un- to you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be"bf good cheer; I have overcome the world. » "" ^p CHAPTER XVII. 1 HESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all 22 A shall have sorrow 2 3 SV ask the Father, he will give it you in my name 26 S At that day ask ye 2 7 V from the Father 2 ? S The disciples; V om. unto him 3 2 SVA o?n. now; S yea the hour is come 33 SVA in the world ye have 17, 1 SV that the Son may glorify thee; A om. also 4 SVA on the earth, having finished the work S Now I have known 179 i% S. JOHN. I 7 , 2 6 things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. io And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. 1 1 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, be- cause they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 1 6 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 1 7 Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanc- tified through the truth. 20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 21 That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gav- est me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may be- hold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that 10 S And thou hast given them to me instead 0/And all mine are thine , and thine are mine « SV but they are in the world; SVA keep them through thine own name wherein thou hast given them to me: V as we are also I2 SV om. in the world; V in thy name, wherein thou gavest them to me, and guarded them , S in thy name and guarded them 17 SVA through the truth; V thy word is the truth 20 SVA which believe on me 22 V even as we are one, S even as we: 2 3 and that the world: S om. that, V om. and ISO S. JOHN. the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. m - T CHAPTER XVIII. \\ II EN Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his dis- ciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft- times resorted thither with his disci- ples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 J esus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Na- zareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Na- zareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me ; let these go their way : 9 That the saying might be fulfil- led, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none. io Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's sen-ant, and cut off his right car. The servant's name was Malchus. 1 1 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 ^ And Simon Peter followed Je- sus, and so did another disciple : that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 1 7 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not. 18 And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they wanned themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. 19 ^ The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doc- trine. 26 S wherewith thou hast loved them i8,3 S and from the Pharisees: S 0111. thither 4 S But Jesus knowing; V and saith 5 V He saith unto them, I am Jesus. 6 Aom. then; S om. unto them XI SYA Put up the sword *3 SV and led him to Annas first ,8 S also stood there; SV and Peter also stood 1S1 S. JOHN. 20 Jesus answered hirn, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said there- fore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied */, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew. 28 f Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him accord- ing to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death : 32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die. 33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Je- sus, and said unto him, Art thou the King cf the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him, Say est thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answer- ed, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Eveiy one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and 30 S And Jesus; SVA whither all the Jews resort 2 3 S But Jesus said unto him =5 A He denied it, and saith "9 SV and saith 3i A But Pilate said; S and judge according 3= S om. which he spake 34 VA om. him; S Hast thou said this thing 35 S and the chief priest 36 S then would also my 37 A To this end also 182 1 8, 39 S. JOHN. I9,i7 saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 39 Eut ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I re- case unto you the King of the Jews? 40 Then cried they all again, say- ing, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. -* r T CHAPTER XIX. 1 HEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of :horns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man! 6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pi- late saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify hum: for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 % When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid; 9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? know- est thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to re- lease thee? 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, ex- cept it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Ccesar's friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Crcsar. 13 IT When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! 15 But they cried out, Away with him, away wdth him, crucify him. Pi- late saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answer- ed, We have no king but Cxsar. 16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 17 And he bearing his cross went 40 SV om. all 19,3 SV and came to him and said * S Pilate went forth, VA And Pilate went forth; S om. in him 6 S om. saying; SA Crucify, crucify him; S And Pilate 7 S cm. him; SVand by the law 9 S om. again I0 SA Pilate saith unto him (om. Then): SVA that I have power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee " SV answered him; SA Thou hast no power I2 S but the Jews said, If J 3 SVA these sayings; SA om. but *4 SVA om. and before about *5 S But they said, V Therefore they cried out •7 SV And he bearing the cross by himself 183 19, l8 S. JOHN. 19.35 forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 1 8 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 % And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writ- ing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 % Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said therefore among them- selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. 25 ^ Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28 % After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had re- ceived the vinegar, he said, It is fi- nished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sab- bath day was an high day, ) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water. 35 And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he know- 20 SV in Hebrew and Latin and Greek =3 S which had crucified Jesus; S om. and also his coat 2 4 SV om. which saith ^ S Now when Jesus saw =9 VA om. Now; S therefore they put a spunge full of vinegar upon hyssop 33 S But when they came to Jesus, they found that he was dead already, and brake not 19,36 S. JOHN. eth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 °S And after this Joseph of Ari- mathrea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave kim leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Je- sus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 4 1 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. • CHAPTER XX. 1 H E first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disci- ple, whom Jesus loved, and saith un- to them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and look- ing in j saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol- lowing him, and went into the sepul- chre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other dis- ciple, which came first to the sepul- chre, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 % But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre. 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 35 SA that ye also might believe 38 S they came therefore and took him; V took his body 39 VA which at the first came to him by night 4° A the body of God; S was to bury 20, 1 S from the door of the sepulchre 3 S om. and came to the sepulchre * S And they ran both together, but the other did outrun Peter; A but the other 6 SV Then cometh also Simon Peter 9 S For as yet he knew not a S Put Mary stood in the sepulchre; A om. without " S om. two 185 20,13 S. JOHN. 20,29 1 3 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Je- sus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have bome him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto hr.r, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples tliat she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 19 ^ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the dis- ciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he *3 S 07n. and before they say; V And she saith x 4 SVA om. And before when J S S Now she supposing l6 S But she turned herself; SV and saith unto him in Hebrew 17 SV to the Father; S but (A om.) go to the brethren; S Behold, I ascend '9 SVA om. assembled; S om. unto them 21 S Then said he; even so will I sencLyou 2 3 S it shall be remitted unto them =4 S was not with them. When therefore Jesus came, the other disciples said unto him ' 2 5 S and put my finger into his hand , A and put my finger into the place of the nails 2fi S the disciples 28 SV om. And before Thomas *9 S But Jesus said; SVA om. Thomas; S thou hast also believed lS6 shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 2 1 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 23 W T hose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 % But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, W T e have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 % And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast 20,3° S. JOHN. 21, t6 believed: blessed arc they that have not seen, and yd have believed. 30 f And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his dis- ciples, which are not written in this book : 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name. A CHAPTER XXI. AFTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Simon Peter, o.nd Thomas called Didymus, and Na- thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Je- sus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fish- er's coat unto him, (for he was naked, ) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cu- bits, ) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 1 1 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? know- ing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish like- wise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 ^ So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou *9 S that have not seen me; A om. and before yet 3° VA of the disciples 3* S om. and after God; S everlasting life 21, a S and the sons of 3 S Therefore they went forth, A And they went forth; SV om. immediately *> S om. now 6 S He (om. And) saith unto them; S And they cast, and were no longer able " SV Therefore Simon Peter '3 SV om. then T 4 S And this is now; SVA to the disciples X S V son of John, S om. son of Jonas l6 S om. the second time; SV son of John 187 2I,i7 S. JOHN. 21,25 me? He saith unto hiin, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 1 7 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou know- est that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 1 8 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou gird- edst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved follow- ing; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do ? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disci- ple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tany till I come,- what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which testi- fieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testi- mony is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. 16 S om. Yea x 7 SV son of John; S Now Peter was grieved; S And lovest thou me? And he saith unto him; A He (om. And) saith unto him; V om unto him; S that I love thee. And he saith l8 S thy hand, and others shall gird thee and do to thee what thou wiliest not 2° VA om. Then; S om. following; S and saith unto hirn 2 3 S om. what is that to thee 2 4 V which also testifieth 2 S S* om. this verse; VA om. Amen. 188 THE ACTS. VS THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. ^p CHAPTER I. 1 HE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given command- ments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infal- lible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things per- taining to the kingdom of God : 4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusa- lem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. 5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? 7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the sea- sons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Ju- daea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. io And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white ap- parel ; 1 1 Which also said, Ye men of Ga- lilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jeru- salem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day'.sjourney. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphceus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one ac- cord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 % And in those days Peter stood Title: SActs, V Acts of Apostles, i, 6 S om. together 7 V om. And 8 SVA my witnesses I0 SVA in white garments *3 SVA and John and James J 4 SVA om. and supplication; SA and his brethren ISO I,i6 THE ACTS. 2,8 up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty, ) 1 6 Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of Da- vid spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and fall- ing headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be deso- late, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be or- dained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Tustus, and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. A . CHAPTER II -A.ND when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Jeru- salem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Be- hold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans ? 8 And how hear we every man in T S SVA in the midst of the brethren l6 SVA the scripture J 7 SVA among us 18 A om. all *9 S which also was known; SV om. proper; SA Acheldamach, V Acel- damach 2 3 SVA Earsabbas 2 5 VA take the place; A to his just place z6 SVA And they gave lots unto them 2, 1 SVA they were all (S om. all) together in one place 5 S om. Jews 7 V om. all be/ore amazed ; SVA om. one to another 190 THK ACTS. 2,29 our own tongue, wherein we were born? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elam- ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota- mia, and in Juda:a, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 1 1 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the won- derful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, \\ hat meaneth this? 13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. 14 TT But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaia, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words : 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; 1 7 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall pro- phesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: 18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy : 19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day oi the Lord come : 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man ap- proved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: 23 Him, being delivered by the de- terminate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 24 Whom God hath raised up, hav- ing loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in heil, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men a7id brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, 9 S om. and Elamites J 7 in the last days: V after these things l8 S and on my handmaidens and on my servants J 9 A om. above 2° S om. and notable - 1 S* om. this verse M L>VA om. also 2 3 SVA ye have by the hand of the wicked crucified 25 S my Lord 191 2,3^ THE ACTS. 2,47 that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having re- ceived of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy foot- stool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 37 ^ Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? 38 Then Peter said unto them, Re- pent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall re- ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward gene- ration. 41 1 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 44 And all that believed were to- gether, and had all things common; 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as eveiy man had need. 46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and break- ing bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and sin- gleness of heart, 47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. 30 SVA that of the fruit of his loins should sit on his throne 3* S VA that he was neither left in hell , nor his flesh 33 SVA om. now; V both see and hear 37 S in their heart, saying unto Peter 38 SVA om. said; SA Repent, saith he, and be; SVA of your sins 39 A whom the Lord 4° SVA and exhort them 4* SVA om. gladly; SVA and in the same day 42 SVA om. and after fellowship 43 SA by the apostles in Jerusalem, and great fear was upon all 44 V were together and had 47 SVA added together daily such as were saved 192 THE ACTS. 3," - T CHAPTER III. x\l O W Peter and John went up to- gether into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And a certain man lame from bis mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; 3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes up- on him with Jobn, said, Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, ex- pecting to receive sometbing of them. 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and imme- diately his feet and ancle bones re- ceived strength. 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walk- ing and praising God: io And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 1 1 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, great- ly wondering. 12 % And when Peter saw /'/, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. 14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; 15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. 16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea ; the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 1 8 But those things, which God be- fore had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 f Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of re- freshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all 3, 1 SVA were going up into the temple 6 SV em. rise pp and 7 SVA and lifted him up " SVA And as he held Peter J 3 SA and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob; SVA om. him after denied l8 SV of all the prophets; SV his Christ; A out. that Christ should suffer 20 SVA was appointed unto you 193 u THE ACTS. 4> J 4 things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have like- wise foretold of these days. 25 Ye are the children of the pro- phets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. ■ » . CHAPTER IV. jf\.ND as they spake unto the peo- ple, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Je- sus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 5 "ff And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered to- gether at Jerusalem. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 1 1 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the comer. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. 1 3 TI Now when they saw the bold- ness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man which « SVA of his holy prophets az SVA om. For; SVA om. unto the fathers ; S the Lord our God, V the Lord God *5 VA of your fathers 26 SV om. Jesus: V from iniquities 4, 1 V the chief priests 3 A and put them in hold 4 A om. the word; SA om. about 8 SVA om. of Israel 194 THE ACTS. 4,33 was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Je- rusalem; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us slraitly threaten them, that they speak hence- forth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and com- manded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threat- ened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 23 % And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven , and eaith, and the sea, and all that in them is: 25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- vant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy ser- vants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 31 ^ And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of than that ought of the things which he pos- sessed was his own; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of 17 SVA om. straitly; A om. henceforth l8 SVAom. them after commanded 2 * SVA thou which hast made 2 5 SVA by the mouth of our father thy servant David, by the Holy Ghost hast said *l together: SVA add in this city * 8 VA* thy hand and counsel 3° VA the hand 195 THE ACTS. S^s the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 35 And laid them down at the apo- stles' feet : and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was sumamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of conso- lation,) a Levite, and oi the country of Cyprus, 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. - * -p CHAPTER V. JD U T a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a pos- session, 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part , and laid it at the apostles' feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land ? 4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost : and 33 SA of Jesus Christ the Lord 3S SVA Joseph 5,5 SVA on all them that heard 9 S How therefore is it; A at the doors « A and upon as many x 5 SA even into the streets 196 great fear came on all them that heard these things. 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, - the feet of them which have buried thy husband ai-e at the door, and shall carry thee out. 10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost : and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. 11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 12 f And by the hands of the apo- stles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them. 14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women. ) 1 5 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. 5, lG THE ACTS. 5,34 1 6 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. 17 TT Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees, ) and were fdled with indignation, 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the com- mon prison. 19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the tem- ple to the people all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard thai, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the coun- cil : and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, Did not we straitly com- mand you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. 29 TT Then Peter and the other a- postles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Sa- viour, for to give repentance to Is- rael, and forgiveness of sins. 32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 *n" When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took coun- sel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, 16 SVA about Jerusalem ** SVA laid hands 2 3 SVA om. truly; SVA om. without; SVA at the doors =4 SVA Now when the captain of the temple 2 5 SVA om. saying; S are in the temple teaching =8 SVA saying, We commanded you straitly 3° SA Now the God 32 SA And we are witnesses, V And we are in him witnesses; and so is also etc.: V and God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him 33 VA and desired to slay them 197 5.35 THE ACTS. 6,9 a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and command- ed to put the apostles forth a little space; 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be some- body; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined them- selves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 f And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. - * A CHAPTER VI. .A.ND in those days, when the number of the disciples was multi- plied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, be- cause their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 Then the twelve called the multi- tude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest re- port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- dom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves con- tinually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 5 % And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they chose Ste- phen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Pro- chorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: 6 Whom they set before the apo- stles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased ; and the number of the disciples mul- tiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and mira- cles among the people. 9 <% Then there arose certain of the 34 SVA to put the men forth 36 A some great one 37 SVA* drew away people after him 33 S om. unto you 39 SVA ye cannot (SV ye will not be able to) overthrow them 40 SVA and let them go 4* SVA for the name 4= SVA Christ Jesus 6,3 SV But brethren, A Now brethren; S full of the spirit of wisdom 7 of the priests: S of the Jews 8 SVA full of grace and power 198 6, THE ACTS. 7," synagogue, which is called the syna- gogue of the Libertines, and Cyreni- ans, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and cf Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 1 1 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blas- pheuous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council, 13 And set up false witnesses, which said, Tais man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law : 14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the cus- toms which Moses delivered us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. - - ^ CHAPTER VII. 1 HEN said the high priest, Are these things so? 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldceans, and dwelt in Charran : and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none inherit- ance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham be- gat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, 9 SA of the synagogue of those who are called the Libertines; A om. and of Asia 11 SV men, saying; S speak words of blasphemy against ™ S om. and came upon him; A and brought him J 3 S witucsses, saying; SVA to speak words against the holy place J 5 S looking at him stedfastly j, 6 S spake unto him , Thy seed shall — and they shall bring it — and entreat it evil 8 s the seventh day I0 SA and over all his house 11 SVA overall Egypt 199 THE ACTS. and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kin- dred, threescore and fifteen souls. 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Sy- chem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham brought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem. 17 But when the time of the pro- mise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fa- thers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live. 20 In which time Moses was bom, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months : 2 1 And when he was cast out, Pha- raoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. 23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smoce the Egyptian: 25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them : but they understood not. 26 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again,, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou did- dest the Egyptian yesterday? 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Ma- dian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were ex- pired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he won- dered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Say big, I am the God of thy fa- thers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put *3 SA and his kindred *4 S VA and all his kindred *5 V om. into Egypt l6 SVA of Emmor in Sychem J 7 SVA which God had promised l8 SVA arose over Egypt J 9 SV the fathers 20 SVA in his father's house 22 SVA in his words and deeds 2 5 SV the brethren 3° SVA om. of the Lord; A in a flaming fire 3* A om. at the sight; SVA a voice from the Lord came (om. unto him) 32 SVA and of Isaac and of Jacob 200 7,34 THE \'"1'.:. 7,5° off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groan- ing, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 IT This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of hea- ven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fa- thers, unto the days of David; 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him an house. 48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest? 50 Hath not my hand made all these things? 35 S and a judge over us; S and a judge, instead 0/ and a deliverer; VAwith the hand 37 SA shall God raise; S of your brethren; SVA om. him shall ye hear 38 S iviih your fathers; V who had chosen the; S unto you 4° S Moses the man which brought us 4--' V* cm. in the wilderness 43 S Romphan, V Rompha, A Rephan 44 A Your fathers 46 SV for the house of Jacob 43 bVA dwelleth not in what is made with hands 20I 7,5i THE ACTS. 5 1 TT Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- cised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye. 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming- of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: 53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 54 'IT When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into hea- ven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 5 7 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, call- ing upon God, and saying, Lord Je- sus, receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. * * CHAPTER VIII. jf\ND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamen- tation over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women commit- ted them to prison. 4 Therefore they that were scatter- ed abroad went every where preach- ing the word. 5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitch- ed the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one : 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. 11 And to him they had regard, 5 1 VA in hearts, S in your hearts 54 S When they heard 55 S full of faith and of the Holy Ghost 58 A and cast him out 6° S om. with a loud voice 8, 1 S om. and before they * S om. every where 6 SVA Now the people 8 SVA Now there was much joy 10 SVA is the power of God which is called great 202 8,1 THE ACTS. 8, 3 , because that of long time he had be- witched them with sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wonder- ed, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost : 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were bap- tized in the name of the Lord Jesus. ) 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 And they, when they had testi- fied and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go to- ward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. 27 And he arose and went: and, be- hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to wor- ship, 28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. 29 Then the Spirit said unto Phi- lip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? 31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he 13 SVA preaching of the kingdom; S kingdom of the Lord; A om. both M S the word of Christ l8 SV the Spirit was given » SVA and pray the Lord 3 S A the word of God ^ S unto the way called the going down *7 SA of all her treasure , had come 28 SA and was returning, V now he was returning; SVA the prophet Esaias 30 SVA Esaias the prophet 203 8,3* THE ACTS. desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth. 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall de- clare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speak - eth the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man ? 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized ? 37 And Philip said, If thou be- lievest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Csesarea. And CHAPTER IX. Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto Lhe high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Da- mascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10 'ft And there was a certain dis- ciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, ,« 33 SVA in his humiliation; SVA ovi. and 34 V* om. this 37 SVA om. this verse 39 A the holy Spirit of the Lord fell on the eunuch. But an angel of the Lord caught away Philip 9, 1 S om. yet S And the Lord said: S And he said, VA And he said; A I am Jesus of Nazareth; SVA om. it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks 6 SVA om. And he trembling — said unto him; SVA But arise 8 SVA* he saw nothing 204 Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 1 1 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, 1 2 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and put- ting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evii he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 1 7 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; \nd putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest re- ceive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. the acts. 9,27 19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests? 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. 23 f And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him: 24 But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 26 And when Saul was come to Je- rusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples : but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and de- clared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 12 SA om. in a vision: SA his hands *5 SA before both the Gentiles J 7 S* om. ns thou earnest l8 SVA om. forthwith T 9 SVA Then he was certain days 20 SVA he preached Jesus *4 SVA and they watched also the gates 2 5 SVA his disciples took him by night and let him down -" 5 SVA Now when lie was come 2 7 S om. and be/ore how; A in the name of the Lord 20«5 THE ACTS. IO,4 28 And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed a- gainst the Grecians; but they went about to slay him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walk- ing in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 32 % And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a certain man named ^neas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, iEneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole : arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 36 % Now there was at Joppa a cer- tain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. 39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes : and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lilted her up, and when he had call- ed the saints and widows, presented her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner, v ^p CHAPTER X. 1 HERE was a certain man in Cae- sarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he 28-29 SVA at Jerusalem, speaking boldly; SVA om. Jesus 3° A and sent him forth 3i SVA Then had the church — and was edified — was multiplied 34 A the Lord Jesus Christ 37 SA whom when they had washed , they laid her, V whom when they had washed, they laid her 38 SVA exhorting him, Delay not to come to us 206 IO,5 THE ACTS. 10,23 was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 6 He lodgeth with One Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 1 On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour : 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 1 1 And saw heaven opened , and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth : 12 Wherein were all manner of four- footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter j kill, and eat. 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou com- mon. 16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 19 f While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be- hold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that fearethGod, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warn- ed from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, and 10/ S om. for a memorial 6 SVA Otn. he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do 7 SVA which spake unto him; SVA of the household servants " SVA om. unto him; knit at the etc.: SVA let down by the four corners to the earth I2 translate wherein were all the fourfooted beasts ; SVA fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth x 4 SVA that is common and unclean l6 SVA was forthwith received up into heaven *9 V om. unto him 2I SVA om. which were sent unto him from Cornelius 207 10,24 THE ACTS. 10,42 lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and cer- tain brethren from Joppa accompa- nied him. 24 And the morrow after they en- tered into Ccesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called toge- ther his kinsmen and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you with- out gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood be- fore me in bright clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side : who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 34 ^ Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons : 35 But in every nation he that fear- eth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 37 That word, / say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ; 38 How God anointed Jesus of Na- zareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree : 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it 2 3 SVA on the morrow he arose and went away 30 SVA Four days ago until this hour I was at the ninth hour praying in my house 3 2 SVA om. who when he cometh, shall speak unto thee 33 SVA commanded thee of the Lord 35 A shall be accepted 3<5 VA God sent the word unto 38 S how he went about 39 SV And we are , A And ye are ; SVA whom also they slew 208 I O, 4^ THE ACTS. 11,15 is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 43 To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name who- soever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. 44 % While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry cer- tain days. * " . CHAPTER XI. _r\ND the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the cir- cumcision contended with him, 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded */ by order unto them, saying, 5 I was in the city of Joppa pray- ing: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four comers; and it came even to me: 6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord : for no- thing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleans- ed, that call not thou common. 10 And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. 1 1 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Coesarea unto me. 12 And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house: 13 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; 14 Who shall tell thee words, where- by thou and all thy house shall be saved. 15 And as I began to speak, the 45 as many as: V which 48 SVA in the name of Jesus Christ 11, 2 SVA But when Peter 3 V saying that he went — and did eat S S o»t. praying 7 SVA And I heard also 8 SVA for common or unclean hath not at any time entered 9 SV out. me ir SVA where we were *3 SVA otn. unto him; SVA om. men 209 14 II,- THE ACTS. 12,4 Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 1 6 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John in- deed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 19 % Now they which were scatter- ed abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, pieaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, space unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number be- lieved, and turned unto the Lord. 22 % Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar- sus, for to seek Saul: 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 27 % And in these days came pro- phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world : which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea : 30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Bar- nabas and Saul. * y te , T CHAPTER XII. JN OW about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread. ) 4 And when he had apprehended 16 A Then remembered we 20 SVA spalce also unto; A unto the Greeks » SVA they sent forth Barnabas unto Antioch 2 4 V* om. unto the Lord 2 5 SVA departed he to Tarsus; V to comfort Saul z6 SVA when he had found hint, he brought him; SVA And it came to pass also 28 SVA om. Csesar I2, 1 S the king Herod 3 SVA Now because he saw 2IO ■2,5 THE ACTS. him, he put him in prison, and de livered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him ; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two sol- diers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel j but thought he saw a vision. io When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him. II And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. 12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gather- ed together praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 1 8 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examin- ed the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judcca to Ccesarea, and there abode. 20 TT And Herod was highly dis- pleased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to 6 A at the door 9 SVA om. him; S by the angel: he thought he saw xt A om. of the people J 3 SVA And as he knocked; S came hearkening T 7 A om. unto them after beckoning; SA om. unto them after declared, =° SVA And he was 211 12,21 THE ACtS. 13; *4 liim, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desir- ed peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country. 21 And upon a set day Herod, ar- rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 f But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had ful- filled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. .. T CHAPTER XIII. IN O W there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Se- parate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 % So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews : and they had also John to their minister. 6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus: 7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the de- vil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord ? 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being asto- nished at the doctrine of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his com- pany loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia : and John departing from them returned to Je- rusalem. 14 % But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisi- 22 S and not of men 2 4 V of the Lord 2 S SV returned to Jerusalem 13, 1 SVA om. certain 6 SVA through all the isle; SVA a certain man , a sorcerer and false prophet " V (A* ?) there fell on him 212 I3,«5 THE ACTS. 13,33 dia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. 1 5 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 16 Then Paul stood up, and beckon- ing with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wil- derness. 19 And when he had destroyed se- ven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot. 20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hun- dred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. 21 And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave tes- timony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: 24 When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of re- pentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there Com- eth one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. 27 For they that dwell at Jerusa- lem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pi- late that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 30 But God raised him from the dead : 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his wit- nesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfilled the same un- to us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also x 7 V of the people l8 suffered he their manners: A bore he as a nurse !9-» SVA he distributed their land to them for an inheritance, about four hundred and fifty years. And after that he gave unto them judges until Sam. the prophet M V the son of Jesse after »3 raised: SVA brought a S SVA What think ye 26 v and after Abrabam; A among us; SVA to us him up from the dead 213 3* SA who are now 33 SVA unto our children; A 3 raised 13.34 THE ACTS. :3,s* written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. - 35 Wherefore he saith also in an- other psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 38 % Be it known unto you there- fore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : 39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- der, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 42 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Genriles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. 43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and re- ligious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. 44 'IT And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the mul- titudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou should- est be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. 50 But the Jews stirred up the de- vout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised per- secution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came un- to Iconium. 52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. * * 33 V that therefore is preached 39 SA om. And before by him 4o S om. upon you 4 2 SVA And when they were gone out, they besought 43 S was broken up by them 44 SA the word of the Lord 45 SVA om. contradicting and 46 SVA And Paul and Barnabas 5° VA the devout and honourable women; V out of the coasts 5 1 SVA the dust of their feet 214 M,T THE ACTS. 14,21 CHAPTER XIV. /\.XD it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks be- lieved. 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. 3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was divided : and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them, 6 They were ware of //, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly- caonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: 7 And there they preached the gospel. 8 if And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked : 9 The same heard Paul speak : who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiv- ing that he had faith to be healed, io Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 1 1 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Ly- caonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, Ju- piter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. 14 Which when the apostles, Bar- nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things ? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. 19 If And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught 14, 1 S om. of the Jews after synagogue 8 SVA om. being " S they lifted up tltcir voice J 3 SVA before the city »5 translate men who suffer like things *7 SV and gave you, A om. us; SV your hearts 215 H> THE ACTS. many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, 22 Confirming the souls of the dis- ciples, and exhorting them to conti- nue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. 23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they be- lieved. 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 25 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia: 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recom- mended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And there they abode long time with the disciples. CHAPTER XV. jrxND certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 2 When therefore Paul and Barna- bas had no small dissension and dis- putation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jeru- 21 SA and to Antioch 2 5 SA the word of the Lord = 8 SVA om. there 15, 2 SV Now when Paul 4 S of the church, the 5 A certain men 7 SVA among you 8 SVA bare witness " SVA om. Christ 216 salem unto the apostles and elders about this question. 3 And being brought on their waj by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Je- rusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and eld- ers, and they declared all things that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circum- cise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. 6 % And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said un- to them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; 9 And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fa- thers nor we were able to bear? Ti But Ave believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. i5,« THE ACTS. I5» 2 9 12 IF Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barna- bas and Paul, declaring what mira- cles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. 13 ^ And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me: 14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, 16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: 17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gen- tiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: 20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. 22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the bre- thren : 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia: 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, sub- verting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such command- ment: 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our be- loved Barnabas and Paul, 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also te\\ you the same things by mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; 29 That ye abstain from meats of- fered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from for- nication: from which if ye keep your- selves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. J 7-i8 SV saith the Lord, who made these things known from the beginning; A om. all; A known unto the Lord it his work 22 A om. of their own company; SVA Bar- sabbas 2 3 SVA om. after this manner; SVA om. and before brethren 2 * SV certain from us; SVA om. saying, Ye must be circumcised and keep the law i3 A than the things necessary 217 I5>3° THE ACTS. 16,9 30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch : and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle : 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. 32 And Judas and Silas, being pro- phets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and con- firmed them. 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. 35 Paul also and Barnabas conti- nued in Antioch, teaching and preach- ing the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 TT And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; 40 And Paul chose Silas, and de- parted, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. rj^ CHAPTER XVI. iHEN came he to Derbe and Ly- stra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek : 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the de- crees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. 5 And so were the churches esta- blished in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Now when they had gone through- out Phrygia and the region of Gala- tia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. 8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Mace- donia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 3 2 S om. and confirmed them 33 SVA unto those who had sent them 34 SVA om. this verse 36 SVA visit the brethren 37 SVA And Barn, would take with them also John 39 SVA But the contention 4o SVA unto the grace of the Lord 16, 1 VA also to Derbe; SVA and to Lystra; SVA of a woman 6 SVA Now they went 7 SVA But after; SVA the Spirit of Jesus 218 I.-. THE ACT?. 16,27 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 1 1 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis; 12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. 13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. 14 ^ And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord open- ed, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 1 5 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, say- ing, If ye have judged me to be faith- ful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrain- ed us. 16 IT And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel pos- sessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: 1 7 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and *° SVA that God had called; S am. us « SA Now loosing from Troas *3 SVA out of the gate; SVA where we supposed there was a meeting for prayer; S which resorted with us thither r 7 SV unto you ,j6 V am. immediately 219 said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19 % And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the magi- strates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. 22 And the multitude rose up to- gether against them: and the magi- strates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them in- to prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 % And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and im- mediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed him- self, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. I 6, 28 THE ACTS. 17,8 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35 And when it was day, the magi- strates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. 36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now there- fore depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the Serjeants told these words unto the magistrates : and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and de- sired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the pri- son, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. CHAPTER XVII. when they had IN OW when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews : 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multi- tude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 f But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world up- side down are come hither also; 7 Whom Jason hath received : and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the people and 3* SVA om. Christ 32 SVA with all that were 33 A he and all his family 33 SVA but they feared 17,4 A of the devout and of Greeks 5 SVA om. which believed not 220 7,9 THE ACTS. I7, 2 6 the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken secu- rity of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 10 ^l And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them believ- ed ; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thessalo- nica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 14 And then, immediately the bre- thren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens : and receiv- ing a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 1[ Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the sy- nagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, en- countered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods : because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 9 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, where- of thou speakest, is? 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing. ) 22 1 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UN- KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. 24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; 25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; ro A om. immediately; A om. by night J 3 SVA and stirred up and troubled the people '4 SVA and Silas *S SVA brought him unto Athens l6 S Now while he waited at Athens '8 SVA Then also certain *3 SVA* What therefore — that declare I s6 SVA of one (om. blood); SVA om. before 221 *7, 2 7 THE ACTS. 18, 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us : 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent : 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof "he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 % And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mock- ed: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed : among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 9 . CHAPTER XVIII. AFTER these things Paul depart- ed from Athens, and came to Corinth; 2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had command- ed all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought : for by their occupation they were tentmakers. 4 And he reasoned in the syna- gogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 6 And when they opposed them- selves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I a??i clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 7 ^ And he departed thence, and entered into a certain mail's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : 10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have much people in this city. 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among- them. 2 7 SVA seek God, if; A or find him; A* of you 28 V of our own poets 32 SVA also again 18, 1 SV he departed 2 V that he had commanded 5 SVA Paul was earnestly occupied with the word , testifying; A om. to the Jews 7 A into the house of a certain Justus; SV named Titus (V Titius) Justus 9 A om. in the night 222 IS. THE ACTS. 1 8, 28 12 TI And when Gallio was the de- puty of Achaia, the Jews made in- surrection w]th one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judg- ment seat, 13 Saying, This frfl CHAPTER XX. -A.ND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much ex- hortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Mace- donia. 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se- cundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. 6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came to- gether to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. 9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him. 1 1 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little com- forted. 13 % And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he ap- pointed, minding himself to go afoot. 35 S both of the great Diana; SVA om. goddess 37 SVA of our goddess 20, * SVA and exhorted and embraced them 4 SV om. into Asia; SVA Sopater the son of Pyrrhus of Berea 5 SVA Now these 7 SVA when we came together 8 SVA where we were 11 V om. and after again 226 20,M THE ACTS. 20,31 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 17 ( ff And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, 19 Serving the Lord with all hu- mility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews : 20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable tmto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, 2 1 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: 23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- nessed in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I have not shunned to de- clare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 c ir Take heed therefore unto your- selves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 3 1 Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I J S V and in the evening we arrived at Samos; SVA om. and tarried at Trogyllium 18 A when they were come to him and they were together, he said x 9 SVA and with tears 31 V om. Christ » A that may befall me there 2 3 SVA witnesseth to me s * SV But on no account do I hold my life dear unto myself, that I might finish my course (om. with joy); A neither hold I my life so precious to me as the finishing of my course and of the ministry 25 SVA om. of God; S shall not see my face (om. more) 26 SV that I am pure 28 SVA om. therefore; A the church of the Lord *) for I know: SA I know, V because I know; SVA om. this 3° V of you shall men arise 227 20,32 THE ACTS. 2I,ii ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. 32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 II And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And ihey accompanied him unto the ship. - CHAPTER XXI. iA.ND it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day follow- ing unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now when we had discovered Cy- prus, we left it on the left hand , and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city : and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptole- mais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house o£ Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him. 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did pro- phesy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judrea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 1 1 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his 3 2 SVA om. brethren; V I commend you to the Lord; SVA and to give an in- heritance 34 SVA om. Yea 35 A om. Jesus zi,3 translate the ship unladed her burden 4 SVA But finding; there: A with them 5 A om. departed and; S om. till we were 5- 6 SVA and when we had knelt down on the shore and prayed, we took our leave and entered into the ship 8 SVA otn. that were of Paul's company 1° S And as they tarried there 228 THE ACTS. 21,2? own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. 12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, be- sought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. * 14 And when he would not be per- suaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jeru- salem. 1 6 There went with us also certain of the disciples of Coesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministiy. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thou- sands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law : 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. 22 What is it therefore? the multi- tude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads : and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and con- cluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep them- selves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of puri- fication, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them. 27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: 11 SV his own feet and hands *3 SA answered and said; S om. to weep and 16 V one Mnasus J 9 S among the Gentiles of his ministry *° SVA they glorified God; VA among the Jews, S om. of Jews 2I S on. And before they; A om. all 22 V What is it therefore? They will needs hear "4 Abut also that thou 2 5 SVA om. that they observe no such thing, save only 229 2I,2 9 THE ACTS, 22,5 This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephe- sian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of -the temple : and forthwith the doors were shut. 31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief cap- tain of the band , that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief cap- 23 A and the law, and this holy place tongue 22,3 SVA om. verily S V did bear 230 tain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? 38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wil- derness four thousand men that were murderers ? 39 But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and , I be- seech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. 40 And when he had given him li- cence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, •» • , -. CHAPTER XXII. lVlEN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith, ) 3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which 39 S to speak a word 4° A in their own 22,6 THE ACTS. 22,25 were there bound unto J emsalem, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou perse- cutest. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 1 1 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 1 2 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance; 18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not re- ceive thy testimony concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: 20 And when the blood of thy mar- tyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience un- to this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know where- fore they cried so against him. 25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion 8 S answered and said 9 SVA om. and were afraid " V I could see nothing 12 A a man according (om. devout) l6 SVA calling on his name 2° A om. Stephen; SVA om. unto his death 231 22,26 THE ACTS. 23, that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? 26 When the centurion heard thai, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. 27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. 28 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. 29 Then straightway they departed from him which should have examin- ed him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. ■*■ „* A CHAPTER XXIII. jt\.ND Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience be- fore God until this day. 2 And the high priest Ananias com- manded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smit- ten contrary to the law? 4 And they that stood by said, Re- vilest thou God's high priest? 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, bre- thren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pha- risees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man : but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the sol- diers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 1 1 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good 26 SVA saying, What wilt thou do ? for *7 S Say, art thou 28 A om. And; SV But the chief captain; S said, I was even 3o SVA om. from his hands; SVA and all the council to come together 23,2 S that stood by to 6 SVA the son of Pharisees 7 S between the Sadducees and Pharisees 9 SV and certain of the scribes; A and certain of the Phar. (om. the scribes) arose; S strove one with another saying; SVA om. let us not fight against God ™ S om. from among them 232 23, I2 THE ACTS. 23,28 cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 1 5 Now therefore ye with the coun- cil signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to mor- row, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto hitn t and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him t What is that thou hast to tell me? 20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou would- est bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more per- fectly. 21 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. 23 And he called unto him two cen- turions, saying, Make ready two hun- dred soldiers to go to Ccesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them : then came I with an army, and res- cued him, having understood that he was a Roman. 28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council : 11 SVA ont. Paul I2 SVA the Jews instead of certain of the Jews *5 SVA om. to morrow l6 A into the Synagogue (a mere error) =° S as though it would enquire, VA as though thou wouldest enquire =7 having understood : translate perceiving 33 A I brought him 233 23,29 THE ACTS. 24, ti 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 3 1 Then the soldiers, as it was com- manded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and re- turned to the castle: 33 Who, when they came to Cae- sarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall. -*• » - CHAPTER XXIV. ./tlND after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Ter- tullus, who informed the governor against Paul. 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, say- ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedi- tion among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: 6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came tipon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, say- ing that these things were so. 10 Then Paul, after that the gover- nor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheer- fully answer for myself: 11 Because that thou mayest un- derstand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. 3° SA how that they laid wait, V how that wait was laid; SA om. straightway; V to speak before thee against him, SA to speak before thee (om. what they had against him); VA om. Farewell 34 SVA And when he had read; S that he was of 24, * A after certain days; SVA with certain elders 5 SVA of seditions 6 - 8 SVA om. and would have judged— commanding his accusers to come unto thee 8 A thoujfar thyself I0 SVA I do cheerfully answer 234 24, THE ACTS. 25. 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise my- self, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men. 1 7 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offer- ings. 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the tem- ple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect know- ledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief cap- tain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him. 24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of righteous- ness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. 26 He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But after two years Porcius Fes- tus came into Felix' room : and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. <* . "" N. CHAPTER XXV. OW when Festus was come into the province, after three days he as- cended from Csesarea to Jerusalem. 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, J 3 SVA can they prove to thee *4 V believing the things x 5 SVA om. of the dead *6 SVA Herein do I exercise also myself *7 I came to bring: A I was about to bring 20 SVA say, what evil they found, while 22 SVA Now Felix having more perf. knowl. of that way, deferred them 2 3 SVA to keep him; SVA om. or come 2 * VA his own wife; SV in Christ Jesus 2 S S of temperance and righteousness ^ V om. him after given; SVA om. that he might loose him 25, 2 SVA the chief priests 235 25,3 THE ACTS. 25,20 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jeru- salem, laying wait in the way to kill him. 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thi- ther. 5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. 6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat com- manded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. 8 While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all. 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cae- sar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be 5 translate which among you are in authority 6 SVA not more than eight or ten days 7 SVA stood round about him; SVA om. against Paul 8 SVA While Paul an- swered 9 A Festus therefore " SVA Therefore if I be l6 SVA om. to die l8 SVA of such evils as I supp. *9 A questions among them of 236 none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had con- ferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? un- to Caesar shalt thou go. 13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Cae- sarea to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the J ews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 1 7 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the mor- row I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusa- tion of such things as I supposed : 19 But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him 25,21 THE ACTS. whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these mat- ters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Au- gustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Ccesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the morrow, when A- grippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief cap- tains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unreason- able to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid a- gainst him. *■ 26,: rp CHAPTER XXVI. 1 HEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thy- self. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: 2 I think myself happy, king A- grippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: 3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and ques- tions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; 5 Which knew me from the begin- ning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jeru- salem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received 23 SVA Then Agrippa said; SVA saith he 2 S V and that Paul himself 26,= trans- late accused of Jews 3 A in the customs; SVA wherefore I beseech to hear me patiently 4 V all Jews 7 S V om. Agrippa, A om. king Agrippa; SVA accused of Jews 9 V om. verily I0 V wherefore also I did so in Jer. 237 26,n THE ACTS. 26,28 authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 1 1 And I punished them oft in eve- ry synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon as I went to Damas- cus with authority and commission from the chief priests, 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a mi- nister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will ap- pear unto thee; 1 7 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision : 20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake lor him- self, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou be- lievest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 12 SVA of the chief priests *4 SVA a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew tongue *S SVA And the Lord said *7 SVA om. now 2I SV om. the before Jews 2 4 SVA Festus saith 2 5 SVA But Paul saith ^ V om. also 2 8 SVA Then Agr. said unto Paul 238 26, c THE ACTS. 27,IS 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bemice, and they that sat with them: 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, say- ing, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at li- berty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. * CHAPTER XXVII. -A.ND when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they de- livered Paul and certain other pri- soners unto one named Julius, a cen- turion of Augustus' band. 2 And entering into a ship of Adra- myttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; o?ie Ari- starchus, a Macedonian of Thessalo- nica, being with us. 3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously en- treated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, be- cause the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; 8 And, hardly passing it, came un- to a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city ^/"Lasea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I per- ceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless the centurion be- lieved the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had ob- tained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship was caught, 29 SVA And Paul said 3° SVA om. when he had thus spoken 27,2 SVA a ship of Adr., which was going to sail — of Asia, we launched 3 A Julianus 5 V we came to Myrra, SA we came to Lystra 8 A the city of Alassa 9 translate the time of the fast M SVA called Euraquilon 239 27. l6 THE ACTS. 27,36 and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 16 And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat : 1 7 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. 18 And we being exceedingly toss- ed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship; 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer : but there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country; 28 And sounded, and found it twen- ty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four an- chors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the four- teenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken no- thing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat : for this is for your health : for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to Gcd in presence of them all : and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then we're they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 16 S 2 V called Cauda *7 S help *9 SVA they cast out with their own hands 20 V om. then « SVA And after 34 V Wherefore also I pray; A for our health; SVA perish for fall 240 27,37 THE ACTS. 28,10 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. • 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. 4 1 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship a- ground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the vio- lence of the waves. 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land : 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. - CHAPTER XXVIII. AND when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And the barbarous people shewed 37 V about instead of two hundred (a 7nere error); A fifteen 39 A they wished 4t SVA was broken by the violence (om. of the waves) 28, * SVA And when we were escaped, then we knew 2 A om. every one 3 A and Paul laid them 5 S and felt nothing 9 SVA But when; V om. also 24I l6 us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, be- cause of the present rain, and because of the cold. 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the ren mo its beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters were posses- sions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who re- ceived us, and lodged us three days courteously. 8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed : 10 Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we depart- ed, they laded tis with such things as were necessary. 28,i THE ACTS. 28,27 1 1 And after three months we de- parted in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium : and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the bre- thren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard : but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to ac- cuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you : because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto, him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he ex- pounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out 4/" the prophets, from morn- ing till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believ- ed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and un- derstand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. x 3 SV we removed and came l6 S VA And when we entered into Rome, Paul was suffered *7 SVA he called; S he spake unto them saying j8 S would have let me go 21 S out of Judaea against thee 2 4 S And some therefore 2 S SVA unto your fathers 2 7 S the heart of this people is overcharged; S om. and understand with their heart 242 28,28 THE ACTS. 28,31 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which con- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. =8 SVA this salvation of God 2 9 SVA om. this verse 30 SVA And he dwelt 31 S om. Christ THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE ROMANS. „ CHAPTER I. IAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh ; 4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: 5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name : 6 Among whom are ye also the call- ed of Jesus Christ: 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers; 10 Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a pros- perous journey by the will of God to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established ; 12 That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now I would not have you igno- rant, brethren, that oftentimes I pur- posed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. Title: SVA To the Romans. 243 i, 1 V of Christ Jesus 8 S om. through Jesus Christ I,*4 ROMANS. 1,32 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that belie veth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 1 7 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse: 21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful: but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23 And changed the glory of the un- corruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: 27 And likewise also the men, leav- ing the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward an- other; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not con- venient ; 29 Being filled with all unrighte- ousness, fornication, wickedness, co- vetousness, maliciousness ; full of en- vy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, de- spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, 31 Without understanding, cove- nantbreakers, without natural affec- tion, implacable, unmerciful: 32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. 16 SVA om. of Christ; V om. first x 7 For: A But 2 4 SVA om. also * translate their females 2 7 translate also the males — of the female — males with males 28 S A he gave them over 29 SVA om. fornication; SA maliciousness, covetousness; A debate, murder; A om. deceit 3* SVA om. implacable 3 2 V not only doing the same, but having pleasure 244 ROMANS. 2,22 CHAPTER II. 1 II ERE FORE thou art inexcus- able, man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest an- other, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. 2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long- suffering; not knowing that the good- ness of God leadeth thee to repent- ance? 5 But after thy hardness and impe- nitent heart treasurest up unto thy- self wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judg- ment of God ; 6 Who will render to every man ac- cording to his deeds : 7 To them who by patient continu- ance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: 8 But unto them that are conten- tious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; io But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: ri For there is no respect of per- sons with God. 1 2 For as many as have sinned with- out law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; 13 (For not the hearers of the law adjust before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. 14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves : 1 5 Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their consci- ence also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;) 1 6 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, 18 And knowest his will, and ap- provest the things that are more ex- cellent, being instructed out of the law; 19 And art confident that thou thy- self art a guide of the blind a light of them which are in darkness, 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. 21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? 22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou com- 2, 2 S For we are sure S A of wrath and reward of the 8 SVA wrath and in- dignation *4 translate when Gentiles. l6 SV by Christ Jesus x 7 SVA But if thou art 20 A om. a teacher of babes 245 2,23 ROMANS. 3. mit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God? 24 For the name of God is blas- phemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. 25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law : but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. 26 Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be count- ed for circumcision? 27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, -who by the letter and cir- cumcision dost transgress the law? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circum- cision, which is outward in the flesh : 29 But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. ^j-j CHAPTER III. WHAT advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circum- cision? 2 Much every way : chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God. 3 For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? 4 God forbid : yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. 5 But if our unrighteousness com- mend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) 6 God forbid: for then how shall God. judge the world? 7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner? 8 And not rather, (as we be slander- ously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose damnation is just. 9 What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have be- fore proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; 10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: 11 There is none that understand- eth, there is none that seeketh after God. 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together become un- profitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 13 Their throat is an open sepul- chre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 1 5 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways : 3,3 A did not obey 5 S his vengeance 7 SVA But if the truth 8 V om. and after reported 9 A may we be better? A both Jews first and Gentiles I2 V that doeth good, not one 246 3-17 ROMANS. 4,9 1 7 And the way of peace have they not known: 1 8 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 1 9 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight : for by the law is the know- ledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; 22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference : 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; 26 To declare, I say, at this time" his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. 27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay : but by the law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.' 29 Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also : 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law. -^j CHAPTER IV. WHAT shall we then say that Abraham, our father as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? 2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. 3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. 4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righ- teousness. 6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, ^ 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 Cometh this blessedness then up- on the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 22 V by faith of Christ, A by faith in Christ Jesus; SVA om. and upon all =5 A a propitiation in his blood * 3 SA For we conclude 4, 1 V What shall we say then of Abraham (om. hath found); SVA our forefather 217 io How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncir- cumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 11 And he received the. sign of cir- cumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised : that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righte- ousness might be imputed unto them also: 12 And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircum- cised. 13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect : 1 5 Because the law worketh wrath : for where no law is, there is no trans- gression. 16 Therefore it zV of faith, that it 7night be\>y grace; to the end the pro- mise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations, ) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth A.NS. 5,3 those things which be not as though they were. 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the fa- ther of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be. 19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb: 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; 21 i.\nd being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; 25 Who was delivered for our of- fences, and was raised again for our justification. r^ CHAPTER V. 1 HE RE FORE being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: 2 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 And not only so, but we glory in 11 A the circumcision as a sign; A that it might be imputed unto them for righteous- ness, SVA om. also *5 SVA but where no J 9 SVA he considered his own body; V om. now 22 V om. And 5, 1 SVA let us have peace 2 V om. by faith; A into this joy 248 5,4 ROM tribulations also: knowing that tribu- lation worketh patience; 4 And patience, experience; and experience, hope: 5 And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die : yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his love to- ward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now jus- tified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. io For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 1 1 And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned : 13 (For until the law sin was in the world : but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 1 4 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the fi- gure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judg- ment 7vas by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteous- ness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) 18 Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the right- eousness of one the free gift ca?uc up- on all men unto justification of life. 19 For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound : 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. • ' 6 RA For Christ, when we were yet weak, in due time died for the ungodly; V If indeed Christ, when we were yet weak , in due time died for the ungodly: [read verses 7 and 8 as in brackets and continue] much more 8 V But he commendeth IX V otn. Christ J 3 SA was not imputed as there was no law J 5 V om. also; A therefore much more *7 A if by one offence; V of grace and of righteousness; V Christ Jesus l8 S of one man 2I V hy Christ Jesus 249 6,1 ROMANS. CHAPTER VI. WHAT shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound ? 2 Gocl forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein ? 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have been planted to- gether in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his re- surrection : 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that hence- forth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. io For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness un- to sin : but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obe- dience unto righteousness? 17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. 18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteous- ness. 19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteous- ness. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from 6,3 V om. Jesus 6 V and knowing; A that he would destroy the body of sin 11 SVA yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive; VA om. our Lord I3 SV obey the lusts thereof *4 S shall no longer have x 7 A from a pure heart l8 S Being there- fore *9 A your members instruments of uncleanness; V om. unto iniquity 250 6,23 ROMANS. 7, 1 sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. « « ,.,. CHAPTER VII. KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth ? 2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3 So then if, while her husband liv- eth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the old- ness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law : for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For with- out the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 1 1 For sin , taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. 1 5 For that which I do I allow not : for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not , I consent unto the law that it is good. 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwcllcth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh, ) dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me; but Jura) to perform that which is good I find 7,3 A the wife be married 6 SVA from the law, being dead to that wherein M A Now we know l8 SVA not to perforin that which is good (om. I f.nd) 251 7, 19 ROM 19 For the good that I would I do not : but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present wit me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man : 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into cap- tivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. * *«■ CHAPTER VIII. THERE is therefore now no con- demnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the like- ness of sinful flesh, and for sin, con- demned sin in the flesh: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is _ life and peace. h- - "7"" Because the carnal mind is en- mity against God: for it is not sub- ject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. *"8""' , So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. 1 1 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debt- ors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not received the spi- rit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 22 V in the law of the mind 2 3 A warring against it and bringing me into captivity to the law of my mind, which 2 5 V Thanks be to God 8, 1 SV om. who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, A om. but after the Spirit 2 SV hath made thee JI SA add Jesus after Christ; SA om. also; V because of his Spirit 252 S,ifi ROM 1 6 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the chil- dren of God : 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 19 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifes- tation of the sons of God. 20 For the creature was made sub- ject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, 21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. 23 And not only they, but our- selves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adop- tion, to wit, the redemption of our body. 24 For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? 25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth r. ' ANS. 8,34 our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spi- rit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. 28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. 29 For whom he did foreknow, also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. 30 Moreover whom he did pre- destinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justi- fied : and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 31 What shall we then say to these things ? If God be for us, who can be against us? 32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect ? // is God that justifieth. 34 Who is he that condemneth? // is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh inter- cession for us. 13 A Now I reckon 22 A Now we know =4 V why doth he hope for, A why doth he yet expect it, S doth he also expect (om. why) - 6 SVA our infirmity; SVA onu for us z8 VA that God causcth all things to work together for good 3o A Moreover whom he did foreknow 34 SA It is Christ Jesus; SA is risen again from the dead, who is at the 253 8,35 ROM 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 36 As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin- cipalities, nor powers, nor things pre- sent, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to sepa- rate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. * ■ T CHAPTER IX. 1 SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me wit- ness in the Holy Ghost, 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: 4 Who are Israelites; to whom / T CHAPTER XI. I SAY then, Hath God, cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra- ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he 5 SA For Moses writeth, that the man which doeth the righteousness which is of the law (A of the faith, a mere error), shall live in it; V in it for by them 9 V confess the word with thy mouth, that Jesus is the Lord; A the Lord Jesus Christ J S SVA the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things x 7 SV by the word of Christ 20 V found among them — made manifest among them n, 1 A his people, which he foreknew * translate in the history of Elias 256 It, 3 ROMANS. 11,22 maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed thy pro- phets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works : otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then? Israel hath not ob- tained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded 8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. 9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. 1 1 I say then. Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to pro- voke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminish- ing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, in- asmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 1 5 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 1 7 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the na- tural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God : on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, good- ness, if thou continue in his goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. ■ VA om. saying 3 SVA om. and after prophets 6 SA om. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace, otherwise work is no more work; V otherwise work is no more grace ia A om. this verse (a mere error) J 3 SVA Now I speak; SVA therefore inas- much l6 SV But if the firstfruit *7 SV of the root, of the fatness *9 SVA Branches 21 SVA branches neither will he spare thee » SVA towards thee God's goodness 257 17 11,23 ROMANS. '2,7 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the na- tural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree? 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob : 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are be- loved for the fathers' sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 30 For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: 3 1 Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! 26 S VA he shall turn for and sh. turn 3* SV may now obtain mercy mind 7 A or teaching, let -us wail, on teaching 258 34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 36 For of him, and through him, and to him , are all things : to whom be glory for ever. Amen. * • y CHAPTER XII. 1 B E S E E C H y ou therefore , bre- thren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. 2 And be not conformed to this world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and accept- able, and perfect , will of God. 3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 4 For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: 5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 6 Having then gifts differing ac- cording to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us pro- phesy according to the proportion of faith; 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; [2, 2 VAof the 12,8 ROMANS. 13,9 8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor- tation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity; he that rule til, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 9 Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. 10 Be kindly affectioned one to an- other with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another; n Not slothful in business; fer- vent in spirit; serving the Lord; 12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer; 13 Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality. 14 Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do re- joice, and weep with them that weep. 16 Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your- selves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. 20 Therefore if thine enemy hun- ger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. * ■ j CHAPTER XIII. JL/ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God : and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub- ject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. 7 Render therefore to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due; cus- tom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou M V which persecute (om. you) *S SV om. and before weep l8 A (A 2 ?) in the sight of God and in the sight of all men *> SVA But if thine enemy 13, * SVA those that be 3 SVA to the good work, but to the evil 7 SVA om. therefore 259 *3, ROMANS. 14*3 shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other command- ment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. io Love worketh no ill to his neigh- bour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. jj CHAPTER XIV. lTIM that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful dis- putations. 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things : another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eat- eth: for God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest an- other man's servant? to his own mas- ter he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another : another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully per- suaded in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, re- gardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 1 1 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more : but judge this ra- ther, that no man put a stumbling- 9 VA om. Thou shalt not bear false witness; SA and if there be I0 A om. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour Ia S om. and, VA but let us put on; A the works of light 1 4 A the lust 14,3 A judge for despise 4 SVA for the Lord is able S SA For one man 6 SVA om. and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it; SVA And he that eateth; A he giveth thanks to the Lord 9 SVA Christ died and lived, that Ic SVA of God *3 V that no man put an occasion to fall 260 I Ml ROMANS. 5,9 block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way. 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 1 8 For he that in these things serv- eth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. 19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify an- other. 20 For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22 Hast thou faith? have it to thy- self before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. 23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. Wi CHAPTER XV. E then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. 3 For even Christ pleased not him- self; but, as it is written, The re- proaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. 4 For whatsoever things were writ- ten aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. 5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likemind- ed one toward another according to Christ Jesus: 6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Fa- ther of our Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. 8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises ■made unto the fathers : 9 And that the Gentiles might glo- rify God for his mercy; as it is writ- ten, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 15 SVA For if thy brother ^ SVA in this thing *9 SVA We follow therefore after 21 S whereby thy brother is grieved; SA om. or is offended, or is made weak ^ SVA Have to thyself the faith which thou hast; S om. before God 3 3 (After is sin A adds three 7'erses: xvi,25-27, Now to him — for ever. Amen.) 15,' S om. for his good 4 V were written, were all written for; SVA and through comfort; V might have hope of comfort 5 SA according to Jesus Christ 7 SVA received you 8 SVA For I say, that Christ was 26l r5,io rom 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. 12 And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. 14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all know- ledge, able also to admonish one an- other. 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God , 16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, mi- nistering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 1 7 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. 18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 19 Through mighty signs and won- ders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and INS. 15,29 round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have 1 strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon an- other man's foundation: 21 But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see : and they that have not heard shall understand. 22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. 23 But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come un- to you; 24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled ■with your company. 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Ma- cedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. 27 It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When therefore I have perform- ed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 And I am sure that, when I 11 V And again he saith; A and let all peoples laud him x 3 V in believing in hope (om. that ye may abound) *5 SVA out. brethren l6 SVA of Christ Jesus; V om. to the Gentiles l8 V For I dare not to speak *9 A power of the Holy Ghost 2 3- 2 4 SVA But now I have no more place in these parts, and have — unto you, whenever I journey into Spain: for I trust 2 8 V om. to them 262 I 5, 3° ROMANS. 16,17 come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your pray- ers to God for me; 31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which / have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 33 Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. # * T CHAPTER XVI. 1 COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea: 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye as- sist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you : for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also. 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus: 4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks : unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbelov- ed Epsenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ. 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' household. 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 1 3 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her- mas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the bre- thren which are with them. 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. 16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. v 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine 29 SVA of the blessing of Christ 3° V om. brethren 3» SVA and tJtat my service (V my ministration of alms) 3 2 SA that, when I come unto you with joy by the will of God (S of Jesus Christ), I may with you be refr.; V by the will of the Lord Jesus; V om. and may with you be refreshed 33 A om. Amen 16, 1 A your sister; V which is also 3 SVA Prisca 5 SVA of Asia 6 SVA much labour on you 7 S among the apostles and were 8 SA Ampliatus; V the beloved I2 A om. Salute the beloved Persis — in the Lord M SVA Hermes, Patrobas, Hernias I( 5 SVA All the churches 263 [6,iJ ROMANS. 1 6. .-7 which ye have learned; and avoid them. 1 8 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. 19 For your obedience is come a- broad unto all men. I am glad there- fore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, ac- cording to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith : 27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. f f Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe servant of the church at Ccnchrea. 18 SVA our Lord Christ 20 A the God of peace bruise; SVA om. Arnen 2I V om. and after Lucius 2 4 SVA om. this verse 2 S S the gospel of me and of the Lord Jesus Christ 27 V through Christ Jesus; SA for ever and ever Subscription : SVA To the Romans. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. CHAPTER I. X AUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanc- tified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both their's and our's: 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God always on your Title: SV (A) The first to the Corinthians. i, 1 A om. called to be; V of Christ Jesus 2 V to the church of God (the sanctified in Christ Jesus) which is at Corinth; A of Jesus our Lord 4 SV om. my 264 1,5 I- CORINTHIANS. 1,27 behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ; 5 That in every thing ye are enrich- ed by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: 7 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ : 8 Wo shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you ; but that ye be perfectly joined to- gether in the same mind and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul cru- cified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 14 I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; 15 Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 16 And I baptized also the house- hold of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. * A* om. of God « V om. Christ M A I thank my God, S« om. God *5 SVA that ye were baptized in my name =» SVA wisdom of the world 22 SVA require signs =3 SVA and unto the Gentiles foolishn. 2 5 SVA* om. is before stronger 265 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- tize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 1 8 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. 19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world ? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world ? 2 1 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolish- ness of preaching to save them that believe. 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; 24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble , are called: 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak 1,28 I. CORINTHIANS. 2, T 5 things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are : 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanc- tification, and redemption: 31 That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. A CHAPTER II. jf\ND I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. 2 For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have en- tered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 1 1 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of 28 S* and weak things of the world; SA chosen, things which are not =9 SVA in the presence of God 3° V is made our wisdom 2, 1 SA the mystery of God 4 SV words of wisdom 9 A om. But: VA what things soever 10 V For God; SVA by the Spirit 11 A For who knoweth J 3 SVA which the Spirit teacheth; V comparing spiritual things spiritually 266 2,1 6 I. CORINTHIANS. 1 6 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. <• * * CHAPTER III. J\~SD I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal : for where- as there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not car- nal, and walk as men? 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal? 5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? 6 I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. 7 So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one : and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 9 For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building. io According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foun- dation, and another buildeth thereon. 3, 2 SVA cm. and; V neither now are ye able 3 SVA om. and divisions 4 A I am of Paul, but another I am of Ap.; SVA are ye not men 5 SVA What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? ministers I2 SVA upon the foundation; V gold and silver 267 But let every man lake heed how he buildeth thereupon. 1 1 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 13 Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the clay shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. 14 If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall re- ceive a reward. 15 If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 1 7 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is writ- ten, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 20 And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 21 Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are your's; 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or 3» 2 3 T. CORINTHIANS. 4.17 Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are your's; 23 And ye are Christ's; and Christ is God's. - * * CHAPTER IV. L/E T a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ , and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Moreover it is required in stew- ards, that a man be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self. 4 For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified : but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. 7 For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we aj-e weak, but ye are strong; ye are ho- nourable, but we are despised. 1 1 Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are na- ked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace; 12 And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it : 13 Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. 15 For though ye have ten thou- sand instructers in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of 22 SVA all are yours (V ours) 4,= VA Moreover, here on earth it is; S Moreover, here on earth what require ye in stewards ? That a man 4 S for he that judgeth me 6 S om. And before these; SVA that by us ye might learn not to be above those things which are written 8 A om. ye have reigned as kings without us (a mere error) 9 SVA For I think, God J 4 SA warning you J S V om. Jesus *7 SA For this same cause 268 4, tS T. CORINTHIANS. 6,4 my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church. iS Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 2 1 What will ye ? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness? T CHAPTER V. 1 T is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as nam- ed among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit , with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 5 To deliver such an one unto Sa- tan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators: 10 Yet not altogether with the for- nicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an ex- tortioner; with such an one no not to eat. 12 For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within? 13 But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from a- mong yourselves that wicked person. „ CHAPTER VI. DaRE any of you, having a mat- ter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the '7 S which be in Christ Jesus 5, 1 SVA as is not even among 3 SVA verily absent 4 SA in the name of the Lord; VAcm. Christ before when; SVA vm. Christ before to deliver 5 V om. Jesus; A of our Lord Jesus Christ 7 SVA om. therefore; SVA om. for us V not for neither I0 SVA om. Yet; SVA and extortioners " SVA om. also; S shall not ye judge *3 SV will judge; SVA om. Therefore 6,» SVA Or do ye not 269 6,3 I. CORINTHIANS. world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest mat- ters? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? 4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? 6 But brother goeth to law with bro- ther, and that before the unbelievers. 7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. 9 Know ye not that the unrighte- ous shall not inherit the kingdom of ■ God? Be not deceived: neither for- nicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of them- selves with mankind, io Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 1 1 And such were some of you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats : but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body. 14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. 15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid. 16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. ,''19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? 20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, vand in your spirit, which are God's, xi v 1 9 -' ^ T CHAPTER VII. 1\ O W concerning the things where- of ye wrote unto me : It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 3-6 A om. these verses 5 SV among you, that shall be 7 S om. therefore; SVA it is utterly a fault with you, A om. utterly IX V of our Lord Jesus, S of the Lord Jesus Christ x 4 A and also raiseth up us, V and hath also raised up us *5 SA our bodies *6 A om. saith he ^S om. therefore; SVA om, and in your spirit, which are God's 7, 1 SV om. unto me 270 T. CORINTHIANS. 7,'- 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own hus- band. 3 Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband. 4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband : and like- wise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. 5 Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fast- ing and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 6 But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment. 7 For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than to burn. io And unto the married I command, yd not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: 1 1 But and if she depart, let her re- main unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband : and let not the husband put away his wife. 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 13 And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbe- lieving wife is sanctified by the hus- band: else were your children un- clean ; but now are they holy. 15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace. 1 6 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whe- ther thou shalt save thy wife? 17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. 18 Is any man called being circum- cised? let him not become uncircum- cised. Is any called in uncircumci- sion? let him not be circumcised. 19 Circumcision is nothing, and un- circumcision is nothing, but the keep- ing of the commandments of God. 20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. 21 Art thou called being & servant? care not for it : but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman : likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ's servant. 3 SVA her duty for due benevolence 5 SVA yourselves to prayer, and be together again; V for incontinency 7 SVA But I would 8 A that it is good x 3 S And if a woman hath; SVA leave her husband x * SVA by the brother for by the husband *5 SA hath called you *7 SVA But as the Lord hath distributed; SVA as God hath called ** SVA om. also 271 7,23 r. CORINTHIANS. 23 Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men. 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God. 25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none; 30 And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not; 31 And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. 32 But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: 33 But he that is married careth for 7,4* the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 34 There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her hus- band. 35 And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is come- ly, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. 36 But if any man think that he be- haveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry. 37 Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no neces- sity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 38 So then he that giveth her in mar- riage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. 39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will ; only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment : and I think also that I have the Spirit of God. * * 31 SVA that use the world 33-34 SVA how he may please hi* wife, and is divided. And the unmarried woman and the unmarried (V om. unmarried) virgin careth for the things; A om. both; V om. for the things of the world 36 A and need require this 37 A and hath power over; SVA decreed in his own heart; SA shall do well 38 SVA that giveth his virgin in marriage doeth (V shall do) well, and he — shall do better 39 SVA om. by the law; SVA but if the husband 4° V for I think also 272 I. CORINTHIAN'S. 9,7 _ T CHAPTER VIII. INI 0\V as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. 2 And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth no- thing yet as he ought to know. 3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him. 4 As concerning therefore the eat- ing of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. 5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) 6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with con- science of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled. 8 But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. 9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of your's become a stum- blingblock to them that are weak. 10 For if any man sec thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols; 1 1 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? 12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak con- science, ye sin against Christ. 13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. *• . CHAPTER IX. ,r\.M I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 3 Mine answer to them that do ex- amine me is this, 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink? 5 Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apo- stles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? 7 Who goeth a warfare any time 8, a SVA om. And; SVA he knoweth it not yet 3 S* om. of him 4 SVA no God but one 6 V om. but before to us; S* there is but one, the Father 7 SVA some through usage of the idol 8 SVA But meat will not commend us (S you) to God; SVA om. for; VA neither if we eat not, are we the worse (A 2 the better); neither if we eat, are wc the better (A 2 the worse) I0 V see him which hath « SVA for (A therefore) by thy (V om. thy) knowledge he that is weak perishes, the brother for whom 9, 1 SVA Am I not free? am I not an apostle ? SVA Jesus our Lord 3 A om. this verse (a mere error) 273 IS I. CORINTHIANS. 9> 2 5 at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 8 Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? 9 For it is written in the law of Mo- ses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written : that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. 1 1 If we have sown unto you spi- ritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? 12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 13 Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done un- to me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 16 For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for neces- sity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel ! 1 7 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 1 S What is my reward then ? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. 19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. 20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; 2 1 To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ, ) that I might gain them that are with- out law. 22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. 23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. 24 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. 25 And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. 7 SVA eateth not the fruit I0 SVA and he that thresheth in hope of partaking J 5 SVA But I have not used any of l6 S I have no claim to favour; SVA upon me; for woe l8 SVA am. of Christ 20 SVA after as under the law add not being myself under the law 2I SVA without law of God, but under the law of Chr. 22 SVA became I weak 23 SVA But all things I do 274 26 I therefore so run, not as un- certainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: 27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway. , _. CHAPTER X. lVl O R E O VE R , brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; 3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat; 4 And did all drink the same spi- ritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ. 5 But with many of them God was not well pleased : for they were over- thrown in the wilderness. 6 Now these things were our exam- ples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as tuere some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. q Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. I. CORINTHIANS. 10,20 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were de- stroyed of the destroyer. 11 Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, up- on whom the ends of the world are come. 12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 1 3 There hath no temptation taken , you but such as is common to man : but God is faithful, who will not suf- fer you to be tempted above that ye \ are able; but will with the tempta- tion also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ? 17 For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? 19 What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? 20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would io, 1 SVA For, brethren 3 SA and did all eat the (S om.) spiritual meat 4 A drink the spiritual drink 9 SV tempt the Lord, A tempt God; S as some tempted; VA as some of them tempted *° S let us murmur; SVA om. also » VA om. all, SVA by way of figure instead of {ox ensamples J 3 A that ye may be able x 9 SAV What say I then ? that what is offered in sacrifice to idols is any tiling ? (V adds or that the idol is any thing?) *> V which they (for the Gentiles) sacrifice 275 IO,2I I. CORINTHIANS. not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye can- not be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jea- lousy? are we stronger than he? 23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 24 Let no man seek his own, but every man another's tvealth. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the sham- bles, that eat , asking no question for conscience sake: 26 For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof: 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my li- berty judged of another man's con- science? 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God : 33 Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, 1 but the profit of many, that they may ( be saved. * n j^ CHAPTER XI. _DE ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesy- ing, having his head covered, disho- noured his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn : but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God : but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman 2 3 SVA om. for me in both cases 2 -* SVA om. every man ^ SVA This is offered in sacrifice, eat not; SVA om. for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof 3° SVA om. For before if n, 2 SVA om. brethren 5 A And every 6 V let her also be shorn or shaven 276 CORINTHIANS. H,30 to have power on her head because of the angels. 1 1 Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the wo- man without the man, in the Lord. 1 2 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the wo- man; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God un- covered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 But if any man seem to be con- tentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 1 7 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise yoti not , that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come together in the church, 1 hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are ap- proved may be made manifest among you. 20 When ye come together there- fore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread : 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testa- ment in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till he come. 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh dam- nation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 30 For this cause many are weak 11 SVA neither is the woman without the man, neither the man without the woman, in the Lord l J A Now I declare this unto you, praising you not x 9 V that also they 2I A om. before other ** V praise I you for shall I praise you =3 V om. Jesus N SVA om. Take, cat; SVA which is for you (om. broken) =6 A om. For; SVA and drink the cup =7 SVA eat the bread and (SV or) drink the cup; 3 after un- worthily adds of the Lord; A blood of the Christ "9 SVA om. unworthily; SVA not discerning the body 277 II,3i I. CORINTHIANS. 12, t 9 and sickly among you, and many sleep. 3 1 For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not to- gether unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come. , T CHAPTER XII. I \ O W concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 3 Wherefore I give you to under- stand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed : and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 5 And there are differences of ad- ministrations, but the same Lord. 6 And there are diversities of ope- rations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. 7 But the manifestation of the Spi- rit is given to every man to profit withal. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spi- rit; 9 To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; 10 To another the working of mi- racles; to another prophecy; to an- other discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues : 11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 14 For the body is not one mem- ber, but many. 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 1 6 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 1 7 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smell- ing? 18 But now hath God set the mem- bers every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. 19 And if they were all one mem- ber, where were the body? 3i SVA Now if 34 SVA om. And before if 12, 2 SVA Ye know that when ye were Gentiles^ were 3 SVA saith, Jesus is accursed; SVA can say, Jesus is Lord 6 SA but it is the same God; V and the same God is working 9 VA of healing, by one Spirit 10 V om. to another the interpretation of tongues I2 SVA all the members of the body J 3 A and are all one body instead q/and have been all made to drink into one Spirit 278 T. CORINTHIANS. 13.9 20 But now are they many mem- bers, yet but one body. 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 23 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. 24 For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: 25 That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member suf- fer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. 28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. 29 Are all apostles? are all pro- phets? are all teachers? are all work- ers of miracles? 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret ? 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more ex- cellent way. jt * ^p CHAPTER XIII. 1 HOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become cs sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And though I have the gift of pro- phecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but re- joiceth in the truth; 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 8 Charity never faileth : but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9 For we know in part, and we pro- phesy in part. 21 A om. And 2 4 V having given something more abundant to that 2 5 S schisms 2 ^ A whether a member; SVA or a member 3» SVA the greater gifts i3, 2 A And though I have the gift; A and though I have all faith: A it profiteth me nothing/??* I am nothing 3 SVA my body that I may glory 4 V envieth not, vaunteth not 5 V seeketh not what is not her own 8 V be prophecy, it shall fail 279 l% I. CORINTHIANS. 10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 1 1 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I be- came a man, I put away childish things. 12 For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity. * * CHAPTER XIV. rOLLOW after charity, and de- sire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in an tcn- known tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man under- standeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhorta- tion, and comfort. 4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. 5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophe- sied: for greater is he that prophe- sieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by know- 10 SVA om. then " SVA o?n. but 14,3 SVA now greater is 6 S om. either; S or doctrine 7 V a distinction of the sound 8 A who prepareth himself I0 SVA and none is I2 A seek that ye may prophesy *4 V om. For 280 ledge, or by prophesying, or by doc- trine? 7 And even things without life giv- ing sound, whether pipe or harp, ex- cept they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? 8 For if the trumpet give an uncer- tain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be under- stood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification. 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. 14 For if I pray in an unknoxvn tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. 16 Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen I4, T 7 I. CORINTHIANS. 14,35 at thy giving of thanks, seeing he undcrstandeth not what thou sayest? 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: 19 Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understand- ing, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men. 21 In the law it is written 1 , With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. 23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbe- lievers, will they not say that ye are mad? 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all : 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. 27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. 29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. 30 If any thing be revealed to an- other that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 3 1 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. 34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home : for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. 18 SVA I thank God; SA I speak with an unknown tongue 2I S In the law what is written? SA and in lips of others =3 V om. or unbelievers 2 S SVA The secrets of his heart are made manifest (om. And thus) ^ SVA om. of you; A om. hath a doctrine; SVA hath a revelation, hath a tongue 34 SVA let the women; SVA but let them be under obedience (A adds to their husbands) 35 SVA for it is (V it is) a shame for a woman 28l 14,3^ T. CORINTHIANS. 15, 19 36 What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only? 37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac- knowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 40 Let all things be done decently and in order. , -. CHAPTER XV. M OREOVER, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve : 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain un- to this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James ; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God> 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am : and his grace which was bestozved upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all : yet not I , but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye be- lieved. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrec- tion of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen : 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea., and we are found false wit- nesses of God; because we have testi- fied of God that he raised up Christ : whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 1 7 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 37 SVA are the commandment of the Lord (A of God) 33 SA* he is ignored i?istead of let him be ignorant 39 SVA my brethren 4° SVA But let 15/4 SA then is also our preaching; V and (SA om.) our faith *5 S his Christ *7 V your faith is vain; SA and ye are yet 282 I'. I. CORINTHIAN?. T5,4i 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then comet '/i the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be de- stroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead ? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. » 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived : evil communi- cations corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the know- ledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sow- est is not quickened, except it die : 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 20 SVA om. and become 2 5 A all his enemies 26 - 2 7 S For he hath put all things under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death. But when - 3 V om. also =9 SVA why are they then bapt. for them? 3' A by our rejoicing; SVA brethren, which I have 37 S* which thou sowest is not that body 38 SVA to every seed a body of its own 39 SVA one kind of jlesh of men ; SVA and another flesh of beasts and another (A adds flesh) of birds and another of fishes 283 :5,42 I. CORINTHIANS. 16. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption : *» 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weak- ness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quicken- ing spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural ; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth cor- ruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the say- ing that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your la- bour is not in vain in the Lord. 4 • , j CHAPTER XVI. INI OW concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 2 Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 3 And when I come, whomsoever 44 SVA If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual font, body) 4-5 V The first Adam 47 SV the second man is from heaven 49 SA let us also bear 5 1 SA* we shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed, A 2 we shall not all sleep, but we shall not all be changed 54 A So when this mortal shall have put on immortality, and this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, S So when this mortal shall have put on im- mortality (0711. and this corruptible etc.) 55 SV O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting?, A* only O death where is thy sting? 5^ A The sting of death is sin 5 3 A and unmoveable 284 l6,4 t. CORINTHIANS. ye shall approve by your letters, them •will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 5 Now I will come unto you, when 1 shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia. 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whither- soever I go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. io Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 11 Let no man therefore despise him : but conduct him forth in peace that he may come unto me : for I look for him with the brethren. 12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time but he will come when he shall have convenient time. 1 3 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. 16,24 14 Let all your things be done with charity. 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth. 1 7 I am glad of the coming of Ste- phanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and your's : therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maran-atha. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. ♦ C H The first epistle to the Corinthians was written fromPhilippi by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timo- I theus. 16, 6 V that I will abide or winter 7 SVA for I trust « S om. but; V om. with the brethren " S I manifest to you that I greatly desired him x 3 A and be strong *9 A om. this verse; SV Aquila and Prisca 22 SVA om. Jesus Christ 2 3 SV The grace of the Lord Jesus be 2 * A Love be; V om. Amen: Subscription: SVA The first to the Corinthians. 285 II. CORINTHIANS. V3 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. -p. CHAPTER I. Jl AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: 2 Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be God , even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , the Father of mercies, and the God of all com- fort; 4 Who comforteth us in all our tri- bulation, that we may be able to com- fort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salva- tion. 7 And our hope of you is stedfast, Title: SVA The second to the Corinthians, i, 1 SV of Christ Jesus 6 -7 SA it is for your consolation and salvation: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer. And our hope of you is stedfast , knowing ; V it is for your consolation , which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer, and your (an error for our) hope of you is stedfast: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation, knowing 8 SVA om. to us 10 A om. and doth deliver, SV and will deliver " Awe also helping together by prayer for you ; V on your behalf I2 SVA in holiness for in simplicity; A and in godly sincerity; V and not with 286 knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: 9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: io Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; 1 1 Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestcnved upon us by the means of many per- sons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. 12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you- ward. 1 1 For we write none other things I.»4 II. CORINTHIAX?. 2,io unto you, than what ye read or ac- knowledge; and I trust ye shall ac- knowledge even to the end; 14 As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit ; 16 And to pass by you into Mace- donia, and to come again out of Ma- cedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my May toward Judcea. 17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? 1 8 But as God is true, our word to- ward you was not yea and nay. 1 9 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timo- theus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 23 Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. 24 Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. % " -^ CHAPTER II. DUT I determined this with my- self, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2 P'or if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me? 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sor- row from them of whom 1 ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abun- dantly unto you. 5 But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part : that I may not overcharge you all. 6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many. 7 So that contrariwise ye ought ra- ther to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him. 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, x 3 V om. or acknowledge; SVA om. even *4 SV of our Lord Jesus X S S om. before; S a second joy J 7 A Now when I was; SVA was thus willing l8 SVA is not yea *9 SA Christ Jesus x > SVA arc yea, wherefore also by him they are Amen 2 - SA and he hath sealed 2, 1 V For I determined 2 SVA who is he then 3 A om. same; SVA om. unto you 7 VA om. rather 2S7 2,n II. CORINTHIANS. 3,*3 I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ; 1 1 Lest Satan should get an advan- tage of us : for we are not ignorant of his devices. 12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 13 I had no rest in my spirit, be- cause I found not Titus my brother : but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. 14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the sa- vour of his knowledge by us in every place. 15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish: 1 6 To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things? 17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. * *. ■j-. CHAPTER III. i_yO we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you? 2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men : 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart. 4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: 5 Not that we are sufficient of our- selves to think any thing as of our- selves; but our sufficiency is of God; 6 Who also hath made us able mi- nisters of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 7 But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his coun- tenance; which glory was to be done away: 8 How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious? 9 For if the ministration of con- demnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness ex- ceed in glory. 10 For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. 1 1 For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glorious. 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of speech : 13 And not as Moses, which put 10 SVA for what I forgave, if I forgave anything, for your sakes l6 SVA to the one a savour arising from death and tending to death; and to the other a savour arising from life and tending to life 3, 1 SVA epistles of commendation to you or from you? 2 S written in your hearts 3 V and written; SVA but in hearts, tables of flesh ■* A have I 5 V om. anything 9 SA For if to the ministr. of condemn, be glory 288 3.*4 IT. CORINTHIANS. 4,*S a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished : 14 But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ. 15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read,. the vail is upon their heart. 16 Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 18 But we all, with open fnce be- holding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. «► * ~ CHAPTER IV. lllEREFORE seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; 2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: 4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ , who is the image of God, should shine unto them. 5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. 6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. 8 We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; we are perplexed, but not in despair; 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; 10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. 1 1 For we which live are alway de- livered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 13 We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I be- lieved, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; 14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. 15 For all things arc for your *3 A look into the face of that V SVA of the Lord is, there is liberty l8 A are changed 4,-* SVA om. unto them 5 SA Jesus Christ the Lord; SA 2 your servants by Jesus 6 SVA who commanded, The light shall shine; VA om. Jesus T ° SVA the dying of Jesus; S manifest in our bodies J 3 S have I also spoken r 4 V raised up Jesus; SV us also with Jesus 289 19 II. CORINTHIANS. 5,»e sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many re- dound to the glory of God. 1 6 For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. 1 7 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; 1 8 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal. * « „ CHAPTER V. JT O R we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dis- solved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 2 For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: 3 If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. 4 For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. 5 Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 6 Therefore we are always confi- dent, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: 7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) 8 We are confident, I say, and will- ing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. 9 Wherefore we labour, that, whe- ther present or absent, we may be accepted of him. io For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 1 1 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. 12 For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occa- sion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. 13 For whether we be beside our- selves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. 14 For the love of Christ constrain- eth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: 15 And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. 16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, 16 SV yet our inward man *7 V For the light affl. 5,5 SV who hath given 8 S But being confident, we are also willing I2 SV om. For; SV but give you (V us) occasion to glory on your behalf *4 SV that one died for all , consequently all were dead 290 5, 1 ? II. CORINTHIANS. 6,17 yet now henceforth know we him no more. 1 7 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. 18 And all things arc of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Je- sus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 2 1 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. *' * „ T CHAPTER VI. VV E then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salva- tion.) 3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed : 4 But in all things approving our- selves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in ne- cessities, in distresses, 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in *7 SV behold, they are become new l8 SV om. Jesus 2I SV om. For 6," V your heart x 4 SV or what communion r 5 SV Beliar l6 SV for we are temples (V a temple) tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 7 By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteous- ness on the right hand and on the left, 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report : as deceivers, and yet tme; 9 As unknown, and yet well known ; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoic- ing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged. 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. 13 Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children, ) be ye also enlarged. 14 Be ye not unequally yoked to- gether with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what commu- nion hath light with darkness? 15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? 16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 1 7 'Wherefore come out from among 2QJ 1/ c&r )\ >-r 6,i3 II. CORINTHIANS. 7,*s them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, 1 8 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daugh- ters, saith the Lord Almighty. -j-j CHAPTER VII. JljLaVING therefore these pro- mises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. 3 I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you. 4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribula- tion. 5 For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; with- out were fightings, within were fears. 6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; 7 And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. 8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent : for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. io For godly sorrow worketh re- pentance to salvation not to be re- ' pented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. 1 1 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 13 Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Ti- tus, because his spirit was i-efreshed by you all. 14 For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth. 1 5 And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he re- membereth the obedience of you all, 7,3 V ye are in 8 V but though I did repent, I perceive I2 SV your care for us *3 SV Theref. we were comforted: but in addition to our comfort, we rejoiced very much more at the joy of Titus *4 S* om. to you; V your boasting before Titus, S our boasting before Titus *5 S om. all 292 7) ,6 IT. CORINTHIANS. 8, how with fear and trembling ye re- ceive! him. 1 6 I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things, ' - -. CHAPTER VIII. MOREOVER, brethren , we do you to wit of the grace of God be- stowed on the churches of Macedonia; 2 How that in a great trial of afflic- tion the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. 3 For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; 4 Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. 7 Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. 8 I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love. 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- came poor, that ye through his po- verty might be rich. io And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago. 1 1 Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have. 12 For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. 13 For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened : 14 But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality: 15 As it is written, He that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack. 1 6 But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. 17 For indeed he accepted the ex- hortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you. 18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; 19 And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is ad- ministered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind : 20 Avoiding this, that no man 16 SV ovi. therefore 8,4 SV with much intreaty beseeching of us the grace and the fellowship 7 V and in our love to you 9 V om. Christ I2 SV according to what it may have, not according to what it hath not *3 SV and you burdened *9 V to travel with us in this grace; V of the Lord; SV of our ready mind 293 II. CORINTHIANS. 9,'3 should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us : 21 Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which / have in you. 23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ. 24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your be- half. -^ CHAPTER IX. TOR as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you: 2 For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many. 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready: 4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unpre- pared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of boun- ty, and not as of covetousness. 6 But this / say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. 7 Every man according as he pur- poseth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. 8 And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: 9 (As it is written, He hath dis- persed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. 10 Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) 11 Being enriched in eveiy thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. 12 For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; 13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men; 21 SV For we provide; S but also of men 22 translate which he hath in you 0,4 SV in this same matter S S om. and after bounty 7 SV as he hath purposed 8 SV And God is able IO SV seed to the sower and bread for eating, shall minister and multiply your seed sown, and will increase Ix V of God I2 V unto Christ 294 9> T 4 II. CORINTHIANS. IO,i7 14 And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceed- ing grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be unto God for his un- speakable gift. « a , j CHAPTER X. x.\l 0\V I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you: 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bo'd against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh : 4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) 5 Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ ; 6 And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. 7 Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's. 8 For though I should boast some what more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edifica 10, * V am bold for you 7 V seemeth to trust in himself; SV let him with himself; SV om. Christ's after are we 8 SV om. us I2 S* om. themselves after measuring M V For we stretch ourselves (om. not); S om. for after you 295 tion, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed: 9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. o For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech con- temptible. 1 1 Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will ive be also in deed when we are present. 12 For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves : but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise. 13 But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 14 For we stretch not ourselves be- yond our measure, as though we reach- ed not unto you : for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ : 15 Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men's labours ; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly, 16 To preach the gospel in the re- gions beyond you, and not to boast in another man's line of things made ready to our hand. 17 But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. IO,i8 II. CORINTHIANS. 1 8 For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. # CHAPTER XL WOULD to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and in- deed bear with me. 2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may pre- sent you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. 5 For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles. 6 But though / be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things. 7 Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be ex- alted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely? 8 I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service. 9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied : and in all things n,3 SV om. so; SV from the simplicity and holiness 5 V But I suppose 6 SV but in every matter we made things manifest before all men among you 1Q translate this boasting in me shall not be stopped in the regions 296 I have kept myself from being bur- densome unto you, and so will I keep myself. 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 11 Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth. 12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from then which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 13 For such we false apostles, de- ceitful workers, transforming them- selves into the apostles of Christ. 14 And no marvel; for Satan him- self is transformed into an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. 16 I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little. 17 That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boast- ing. 18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise. 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of 'you , if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. II, 21 II. CORINTHIAN. 12,6 2 1 I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. How- be it whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly, ) I am bold also. 22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more fre- quent, in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; 26 In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, hi perils in the sea, in perils among false bre- thren; 27 In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and naked- ness. 28 Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? 30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities. 31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is biassed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me: 33 And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. • T CHAPTER XII. IT is not expedient for me doubt- less to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell : God know- eth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. 3 And I knew such a man, (whe- ther in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) 4 How that he was caught up in- to paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 5 Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 6 For though I would desire to glo- ry, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the tnith: but voiv I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be> or that he heareth of me. 21 S* om. I speak 2 3 S in stripes more frequent, in prisons above measure, V in prisons more frequent , in stripes above measure 3° V which concern infirmity 3' SV Father of the Lord Jesus, which 3 2 V with a garrison to apprehend me 12, 1 V It is needful to glory, it is not expedient indeed, but I will come also, S It is not expedient, indeed, to glory, but I will 3 V om. I cannot tell 5 V but in infirmities 6 -7 SVA Hut now I forbear even the abundance of the revelations, lest any man — he heareth of me: for lest I should be exalted above measure, there was given 207 12,7 II. CORINTHIANS. 7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abun- dance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. 8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. 9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee : for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. io Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessi- ties, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. ill am become a fool in glory- ing; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing. 12 Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all pa- tience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 13 For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong. 14 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you : for I seek not yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. 16 But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you? 18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps? 19 Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ : but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there &? debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults : 21 And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not re- pented of the uncleanness and forni- cation and lasciviousness which they have committed. * * 7 SVA after buffet me om. lest I should be exalted above measure 8 A And for this thing 9 SVA for strength; V in infirmities I0 S and necessities; A om. in persecu- tions; SV in persecutions and distresses " SVA om. in glorying 12 SVA in all patience and (A om.) signs M SVA Behold this is the third time I am; SVA om. to you after burdensome x 5 V for you, if the more abundantly loving you, the less I be loved, SA for you. If I love you more abundantly, am I less beloved ? *9 SVA You have thought for some time that we excuse ourselves unto you. =° SV debate; SV envying 298 IT. CORINTHIANS. I3.M ^ CHAPTER XIII. 1 H I S is the third time I am com- ing to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. 2 I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare: 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you. 4 For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you. 5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? 6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates. 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear ap- proved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as re- probates. 8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. 9 For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection. 10 Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath giv- en me to edification, and not to de- struction. 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God uf love and peace shall be with you. 12 Greet one another with an holy kiss. 13 All the saints salute you. 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. IT The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a city of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. 13, J A Eehold, this is the third time I am ready to come; S that in the moutli - 5VA I told before and now I foretell, as if I were present the second time, and being absent, to them which 4 SV For he was crucified through weakness, but he liveth; SV weak with him; V om. toward you 5 A otu. prove your own selves; SA Christ Je- sus; V is in you 7 SVA Now we pray " A om. be of one mind M V om. Christ; SVA om. Amen. Subscription SVA The second to the Corinthians. 299 GALATIANS. V9 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE GALATIANS. „ CHAPTER I. fAUL, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, -who raised him from the dead;) 2 And all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: 3 Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father : 5 To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel : 7 Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preach- ed unto you, let him be accursed. 9 As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed. io For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. 1 1 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. 12 For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For ye have heard of my con- versation in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it: 14 And profited in the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zea- lous of the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by his grace , 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the hea- then; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood : 1 7 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and re- turned again unto Damascus. 18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. 19 But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord's brother. Title: SVA To the Galatians. i,3 SA our Father; SA from the Lord 6 translate in the grace 8 S om. unto you before than 9 SAsI said 10 SVA om. for before if 11 V For I certify x 5 V it pleased him who x 7 V neither went I unto Jerusalem 18 SVA to acquaint myself with Cephas 300 r.zo GAI.ATIANS. 2,ts 20 Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. 21 Afterwards I came into the re- gions of Syria and Cilicia; 22 And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judxa which were in Christ: 23 But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed. 24 And they glorified God inme. ^p CHAPTER II. 1 HEN fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. 2 And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. 3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: 4 And that because of false bre- thren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: 5 To whom we gave place by sub- jection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you. 6 But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God ac- cepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in con- ference added nothing to me: 2,9 A out. Cephas XI SVA But when Cephas was come come *3 S And all the other Jews M SVA unto Cephas 301 7 But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumci- sion was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; 8 (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the cir- cumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) 9 And when James, Cephas, and John , who seemed to be pillars, per- ceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. 10 Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do. 11 But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 12 For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the cir- cumcision. 13 And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation. 14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews ? 15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, 13 SV but when he was 2,i6 GALATIANS. 3» T 4 1 6 Knowing that a man is not jus- tified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 1 7 But if, while we seek to be jus- tified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. 1 8 For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. 19 For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. 20 I am crucified with Christ: ne- vertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. r ^ CHAPTER III. (J FOOLISH Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you? 2 This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made per- fect by the flesh? 4 Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. 5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for right- eousness. 7 Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel un- to Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. 9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. 10 For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. 1 2 And the law is not of faith : but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree : 14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive 16 SV but knowing; VA faith of Christ Jesus, even; SA believed in Christ Jesus 20 A I live by the faith; V by the faith of God and Christ, who 3, 1 SVA om. that you should not obey the truth; SVA om. among you 5 A received ye the Spirit by the works of the law 12 SVA but, He who doeth them 302 3, '5 GALATIANP. 4,7 tlie promise of the Spirit through faith. 15 Brethren, I speak after the man- ner of men; Though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. 16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. 1 7 And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hun- dred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the pro- mise of none effect. 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgres- sions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. 20 Now a mediator is not a media- tor of one, but God is one. 21 Is the law then against the pro- mises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily right- eousness should have been by the law. 22 But the scripture hath conclud- ed all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. 23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be re- vealed. 24 Wherefore the law was our school- master to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. 26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise. ♦ * AT CHAPTER IV. JNI O W I say, T/iat ihe heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; 2 But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. 3 Even so we, when we were chil- dren, were in bondage under the ele- ments of the world : 4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, 5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. 6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. *7 SVA om. in Christ 2 * V om. of God; V been in the law 22 translate hath shut up all 28 SA for ye are all Christ Jesus' s ^ V are ye of Abraham's seed; SVA om. 2ind.be/ore heirs 4, 6 V he hath sent forth; SVA into our hearts 7 SVA then an heir through God 303 4, 1 GALATIANS. 4,3« S Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods. 9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage? 10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. 1 1 I am afraid of you , lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain. 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all. 13 Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. 14 And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor re- jected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 15 "Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me. 16 Am I therefore become your ene- my, because I tell you the truth? 17 They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them. 18 But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you. 19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you, 20 I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I stand in doubt of you. 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be un- der the law, do ye not hear the law? 22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. 23 But he who was of the bond- woman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise. 24 Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gen- dereth to bondage, which is Agar. 25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. 26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. 27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. 29 But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. 30 Nevertheless what saith the scrip- ture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwo- man shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman. 31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free. •* * *4 SVA your temptation in my flesh *S SVA Where is then *9 S V My children 24 VA these are two covenants 2 S VA But this Agar; S For Sinai is a mountain , being in Arabia; SVA for she is in bondage =* SV which is our mother (ovi. all) s8 V Now you, brethren, as Is. was, are 9° A this bondwoman 3* SV Wherefore, brethren, A But, brethren 304 5,« GALATIAXS. 5^4 CHAPTER V. OTAND fast therefore in. the li- berty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall pro- fit you nothing. 3 For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 4 Christ is become of no effect un- to you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace. 5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. 6 For in Jesus Christ neither cir- cumcision availeth any thing, nor un- circumcision; but faith which work- eth by love. 7 Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth? 8 This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you. 9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. io I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none other- wise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whoso- ever he be. 1 1 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer per- secution? then is the offence of the cross ceased. 12 I would they were even cut off which trouble you. 1 3 For, brethren, ye have been call- ed unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. 16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 1 7 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 1 8 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lascivious - ness, 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, va- riance, emulations, wrath, strife, sedi- tions, heresies, 2 1 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the king- dom of God. 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23 Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. 24 And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. 5, 1 SVA It is for liberty that Christ hath made us free. Therefore stand fast, and be not 2 S* Behold, I say I0 V om. through the Lord ll A of the cross of Christ x 7 SV for these are J 9 SVA om. adultery 2° V emulation 2I SV om. murders; SV as I have told yon; S om. in time past 2 4 S that are the Lord Christ Jesus's, VA that are Christ Jesus's 305 20 VS GALATIANS. 6,j8 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 26 Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envy- ing one another. | * CHAPTER VI. BRETHREN, if a man be over- taken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 3 For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 4 But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoic- ing in himself alone, and not in an- other. 5 For every man shall bear his own burden. 6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. 7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man sow- eth, that shall he also reap. 8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 10 As we have therefore opportu- nity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. 1 1 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. 12 As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. 1 3 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 15 For in Christ Jesus neither cir- cumcision availeth any thing, nor un- circumcision, but a new creature. 16 And as many as walk accord- ing to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 17 From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. * ♦ *<% Unto the Galatians written from Rome. 6 ^ V and so shall you fulfil 4 V But let him prove *5 V om. in Christ Jesus; SVA neither circumcision is any thing «7 S the marks of the Lord Jesus Christ, VA the marks of Jesus & S of the Lord. Subscription: SVA To the Galatians. 306 JII'IIKSIANS. 1, 16 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. CHAPTER I. 1 AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus : 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ : 4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: 5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, O To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us ac- cepted in the beloved. 7 In whom we have redemption through his blood , the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and piudence; 9 Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath pur- posed in himself: 10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather toge- ther in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: 11 In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will : 12 That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. 13 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of pro- mise, 14 Which is the earnest of our in- heritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers ; Title: SVA To the Ephcsians. i, 1 V of Christ Jesus; S-A to all the saints; S*V* ont. at Ephesus 3 V the God of our Lord; S of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; S* om. us 6 SVA whereby he hath made us accepted 7 A to the riches of his good- ness I0 A according to the dispensation; SVA all things in Christ, which are « SVA in whom also we are called, being *5 S*VA om. love l6 SVA making mention of you in my prayers 307 i>v EfHESIANS. 2,i4 1 7 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and re- velation in the knowledge of him : 1 8 The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, 19 And what is the exceeding great- ness of his power to us-ward who be- lieve, according to the working of his mighty power, 20 Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, 11 Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come: 22 And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, 23 Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. * CHAPTER II. AND you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; 2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: 3 Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, 5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) 6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus : 7 That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. 8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and thajt not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: -- --- 9 Not of works, lest any man should boast. 10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordain- ed that we should walk in them. 11 Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circum- cision in the flesh made by hands; 12 That at that time ye were with- out Christ, being aliens from the com- monwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, hav- ing no hope, and without God in the world : 13 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken 18 SA the eyes of your heart, V the eyes of the heart ; SVA om. and before what; S the riches of the inheritance of his glory 2° SA and set him 2I V above all power and principality 2, 1 SA in your trespasses and sins, V in your tresp. and lusts V dead in sins and lusts I0 S* For we are the workmanship of God 308 2,i5 EI'HESIAXS. 3>*3 down the middle wall of partition be- tween us; 1 5 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of command- ments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace; 1 6 x\nd that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: 1 7 And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. 1 8 For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. 19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow- citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; 20 And are built upon the foun- dation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; 21 In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: 22 In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. 1 „ CHAPTER III. JT'OR this cause I Paul, the pri- soner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, 2 If ye have heard of the dispen- sation of the grace of God which is given me to ycu-ward: 3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words, 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mys- tery of Christ) 5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; 6 That the Gentiles should be fel- lowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel: 7 Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power. 8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gen- tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; 9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ : 10 To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, 1 1 According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: 12 In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him. 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint 1 S SVA for to make in him x 7 SVA and peace to them x 9 SVA but ye are fellow- citizens 3° VA Christ Jesus himself being, S Christ (on. Jesus and himself) being 22 V habitation of Christ 3, 1 S om. Jesus 2 A of his grace, which 3 SVA by revelation was made known unto me 5 SVA to other ages; V unto his saints and prophets 6 SVA of the promise in Christ Jesus 8 SVA preach unto the Gentiles 9 SA and to show what is; SVA what is the dispensation of the mystery; S hath been hid by God; SVA om. by Jesus Christ 309 ErHESIANS. 4^4 not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, 16 That he would grant you, ac- cording to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; 17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, 18 May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; 19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. 20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, 21 Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. * ** T CHAPTER IV. I THEREFORE, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 2 With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one an- other in love; 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 There is one body, and one Spi- rit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. 7 But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith, When he as- cended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? 10 He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things. ) 1 1 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangel- ists; and some, pastors and teachers; 12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ : 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ : 14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and car- < ried about with every wind of doc- trine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; *4 SVA om. of our Lord Jesus Christ l8 V and height and depth 2° A that worketh in you 2I SVA in the church and in Christ Jesus 4, 1 S the prisoner in (also VA in for of) Christ 4 V om. even 6 SVA and through all and (V om. and) in all 7 V one of you 8 A When thou ascendedst up on high, thou leddest captivity captive, he gave; S om. and before gave 9 SA om. first *4 A craftiness even unto the wiles of the deceit of the devil 3IO 4,*S EPHESIANS. 5,4 15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: 16 From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which eveiy joint supplieth, ac- cording to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love. 17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, 18 Having the understanding dark- ened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart : 19 Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lascivi- ousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. — — ~ 20 ^ut ye have not so learned Christ ; 21 If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus: 22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; 23 And be renewed in the spirit of t your mind; 24 And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and tine holiness. 25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak eveiy man truth with his neigh- bour: for we are members one of an- other. \ 26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath : 27 Neither give place to the devil. 28 Let him that stole steal no more : but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. 29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. 30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God , whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: 32 And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. ** ' ^ CHAPTER V. 13 E ye therefore followers of God, as dear children; 2 And walk in love, as Christ also i hath loved us, and hath given himself - for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour. 3 But fornication, and all unclean- ness, or covet ousness, let it not be once named among you, as becomcth saints; 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talk- ing, nor jesting, which are not con- venient : but rather giving of thanks. x 7 SVA as the Gentiles walk 2 4 S created in holiness and true righteousness 2 5 S truth to his neighbour 28 SA with his own hands 3* V om. and; V hath for- given us 5, 2 SVA hath loved yo>i; V for you; S a sacrifice and an offering 3"~ 5,s EPHESIANS. OS 5 For this ye know, that no whore- monger, nor unclean person, nor co- vetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. 6 Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them. 8 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light : 9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) io Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. 1 1 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but ra- ther reprove them. 12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. 13 But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. 14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. 15 See then that ye walk circum- spectly, not as fools, but as wise, 16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. 1 7 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. 18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, sing- ing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; 20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in. the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; 2 1 Submitting yourselves one to an- other in the fear of God. 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body. 24 Therefore as the church is sub- ject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every tfflng. 25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it ; 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, 27 That he might present it to him- self a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and with- out blemish. 28 So ought men to love their wives 5 SVA know this assuredly; S* om. For 9 SVA the fruit of the light *5 A See then, brethren; SV Look diligently therefore , how ye walk, not as J 7 SVA but understand; V the will of our Lord, A the will of God, S the mind of the Lord I9 V om. spiritual; A singing with grace and making melody in your hearts x S of the Lord Jesus Christ, V of our Lord Christ Jesus ai SVA in the fear of Christ 23 SA Let the wives submit themselves unto their own husbands; V om. submit yourselves 2 3 SVA Christ is the head of the church and he is the saviour of the body 2 4 SV to their husbands 2 7 SVA that he might present to himself (S to him) s8 A So ought also men 312 5> 2 9 EPIIESIANS. 6,17 as their own bodies, lie that loveth his wife loveth himself. 29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: 30 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 3 1 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. 33 Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she re- verence her husband. ~ CHAPTER VI. L/HILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. 2 Honour thy fai:her and mother; which is the first commandment with promise; 3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 5 Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; 6 Not with eyeservice, as men- pleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; 7 With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men: 8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 9 And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threat- ening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him. 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. t^VVv* 12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and hav- ing on the breastplate of righteous- ness; 15 And your feet shod with the pre- paration of the gospel of peace; 16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 17 And take the helmet of salvation, 2 3 S as their own children =9 SVA even as Christ the church 3° SVA o»i. of his flesh, and of his bones 6,5 A as unto the Lord 9 SVA knowing that both their Master and yours is I0 A Finally, brethren; SV ovi. my brethren I2 SVA the rulers of this darkness, against spirit l6 SV In all for Above all 3*3 6,i8 EHIESIANS. 6, =4 and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God : 1 8 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all persever- ance and supplication for all saints; 19 And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, 20 For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 2 1 But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a be- loved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: 22 Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts. 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen. «f % Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by Tychicus. r 9 V 07ii. of the gospel 2I S* om. minister 2 3 A and mercy for and love 2 4 SVA 077i. Amen. Subsc7-iptio7i: SVA To the Ephesians. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. jy CHAPTER I. 1 AUL and Timotheus, the ser- vants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: 2 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 I thank my God upon every re- membrance of you, 4 Always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, 5 For your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now; 6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ : 7 Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defence and con- firmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. 8 For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. 9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and z'« all judgment; Title: SVA To the Philippians. 1,* SV of Christ Jesus 6 V of Christ Jesus SV God is my record; SVA of Christ Jesus 314 I, TO PHILIPPIANS. 1,3^ 10 Tliat yc may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ; 11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. 12 But I would ye should under- stand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel ; 13 So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places; 14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear. 15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will: 16 The one preach Christ of con- tention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds : 17 But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. iS What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will re- joice. 19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 20 According to my earnest expec- tation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death. 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not. 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better: 24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. 25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all for your furtherance and joy of faith; 26 That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again. 27 Only let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ : that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel ; 28 And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evi- dent token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God. 29 For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake; 30 Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. * » SVA with the fruit U SVA the word of God l6 - x 7 SVA The one preach Christ of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel: Cut the other of contention, not sincerely, supposing to stir up affliction by my bonds. J 9 V But I know 2 3 SVA Now T am 2 5 S and joy of your faith 2 7 S om. of Christ 28 SVA but of your salvation "9 A For unto us 315 2,i PHILIPPIANS. CHAPTER II. 1 F there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, 2 Fufil ye my joy, that ye be like- minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 3 Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. 4 Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. 5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus : 6 Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 7 But made himself of no reputa- tion, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the like- ness of men: 8 And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and be- came obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 9 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name : io That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; ii And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. 13 For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 14 Do all things without murmur- ings and disputings: 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; 16 Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain. 1 7 Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith , I joy, and rejoice with you all. 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me. 19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. 20 For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care for your state. 21 For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's. 22 But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel. 23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me. 24 But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly. 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my bro- 2, 2 SA of the same mind 3 SVA nor through vainglory 4 SVA but also (om. every man) 5 SVA Let this mind be in every one of you I0 S of Jesus Christ I2 A my brethren; V not in my presence only J 3 A which worketh powers in you - 1 V the things of Christ Jesus -4 SA come shortly to you 316 2,26 riuurriANs. 3, T 5 ther, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants. 26 For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sor- row. 28 I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation : 30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regard- ing his life, to supply your lack of service toward me. ■p CHAPTER III. -FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same tilings to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe. 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. 3 For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confi- dence in the flesh. 4 Though I might also have confi- dence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more : 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Ben- jamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews;* as touching the law, a Pharisee; 6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. 7 But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. 8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, 9 And be found in him, net having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: 10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fel- lowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; 11 If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. 12 Not as though I had already at- tained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may ap- prehend that for which also I am ap- prehended of Christ Jesus. 13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing /do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 15 Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in 26 SA For he was desiring greatly to see you all 3° SA for the work of ihc Lord 3,3 SVA which worship in the Spirit of God 7 SA out. But 8 SV nm. and after doubtless 8 A of Jesus Christ our Lord I0 S* and the power of his knowledge x - V om. Jesus J 3 SA 1 count not yet 317 PHILIPPIANS. any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. 1 6 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. 17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. 18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ : 19 Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and -whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things. ) 20 For our conversation is in hea- ven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 2 1 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the work- ing whereby he is able even to sub- due all things unto himself. * CHAPTER IV. 1 HEREFORE, my brethren dear- ly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord. 3 And I intreat thee also, true yoke- fellow, help those women which la- boured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fel- lowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life. 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. 5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 6 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplica- tion with thanksgiving let your re- quests be made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, what- soever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. 9 Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do : and the God of peace shall be with you. 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord great- ly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked op- portunity. 11 Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in what- soever state I am, therewith to be content. 12 I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instruct- ed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. 3 I can do all things through Christ which strengthened me. 14 Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. 16 SVA let us walk by the same (om. rule, let us mind the same thing) 2I SVA our vile body that it may be fashioned 4,3 SVA Yea, I intreat 7 A the peace of Christ 12 A om. both after hungry *3 SVA through him who str. me 318 PHILIP] 4> 2 3 15 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as con- cerning giving and receiving, but ye only. 16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. 17 Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account. 18 But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphro- ditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacri- fice acceptable, wellpleasing to God. 1 9 But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 20 Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 21 Salute every saint in Christ Je- sus. The brethren which are with me greet you. 22 All the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of Caesar's house- hold. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. % It was written to the Philippians from Rome by Epaphroditus. J 5 A* om. only l6 A and again my necessity l8 A om. of Epaphroditus 2 3 S VA of the Lord; SVA with your spirit; V om. Amen. Subscription: SVA To the Philippians. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS. ~ CHAPTER I. I AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, 2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, 5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard be- fore in the word of the truth of the gospel; 6 Which is come unto you, as it is in ail the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth: Title: S To the Colossians, VA To the Colassians. i, 1 SVA of Christ Jesus 3 A brethren in Christ Jesus; V om. and the Lord Jesus Christ 4 SA in the Lord Je- sus; SA of the love which ye have to all the saints 6 SVA as in all the world it is bringing forth fruit and increasing 3 X 9 1,7 COLOSSIANS. 1,25 7 As ye also learned of Epapliras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; 8 Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual un- derstanding; io That ye might vvalk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and in- creasing in the knowledge of God; 1 1 Strengthened with all might, ac- cording to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joy fulness; 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be par- takers of the inheritance of the saints in light : 13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath trans- lated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: 14 In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgive- ness of sins : 15 Who is the image of the in- visible God, the firstborn of every creature : 16 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all things were created by him, and for him : 1 7 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preemi- nence. 19 For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; 20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to re- concile all things unto himself; by him , / say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. 21 And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled 22 In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and un- blameable and unreproveable in his sight: 23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister; 24 Who now rejoice in my suffer- ings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church: 25 Whereof I am made a minister, 7 SVA om. also; SVA who is for us 9 V om. and to desire I2 S giving thanks unto God the Father, V giving thanks withal unto the Father; S hath made you meet, V hath called you and made you meet *4 V in whom we had; SVA om. through his blood 16 SV all things created, in heaven and in earth 20 V om. by him, / say, 2I V yet now are ye reconciled 22 SA through his death 2 3 SI Paul am made a preacher and an apostle, A I Paul am made a preacher and an apostle and a minister 2 4 SVA in sufferings 25 SA I Paul am made 320 1,26 COLOSSTANS. 2,i6 according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to ful- fil the word of God; 26 Evai the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from gene- rations, but now is made manifest to his saints: 27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: 28 Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: 29 \Vhereunto I also labour, striv- ing according to his working, which worketh in me mightily. ^ CHAPTER II. Jr R I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; 2 That their hearts might be com- forted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assur- ance of understanding, to the acknow- ledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; 3 In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 4 And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. 5 For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. 6 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord , so walk ye in him : 7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. 8 Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. 9 For in him dwelleth all the ful- ness of the Godhead bodily. 10 And ye are complete in him, I which is the head of all principality and power: 1 1 In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ : 12 Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Mm through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. 13 And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all tres- passes; 14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; 15 And having spoiled principali- ties and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. 16 Let no man therefore judge you =8 SVA om. Jesus 2, 1 S* om. in the flesh a SA of God the Father of Christ, V of the God of Christ 4 SVA om. And 7 S* om. in him; SA abounding in thanksgiving 10 S the head of all the principality of the church " SVA om. of the sins *3 SVA he hath quickened you (V us); SVA having forgiven us 321 21 2,il COLOSSIANS. 3^5 in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. 1 8 Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 1 9 And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the in- crease of God. 20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, 21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not; 22 Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men? 23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. T CHAPTER III. IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 2 Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. 3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornica- tion, uncleanness, inordinate affec- tion, evil concupiscence, and covet- ousness, which is idolatry: 6 For which things' sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of dis- obedience : 7 In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. 8 But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. 9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; 10 And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him: 11 Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- cision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free : but Christ is all, and in all. 12 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; 13 Forbearing one another, and for- giving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 14 And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of per- fectness. 15 And let the peace of God rule 16 V in meat and in drink l8 SVA which he hath seen; S by their fleshly mind 20 VA om. Wherefore 2 3 V and neglecting 3, 1 S* risen in Christ 4 S who is your life; A om. with him 5 SV the members 6 V om. on the children of disobedience 8 S om. ye also I2 V holy and beloved *3 S even as God, VA even as the Lord *5 SVA the peace of Christ 322 3.1* COLOSSIANS. 4>1 in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. 1 6 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teach- ing and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. 20 Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. 21 Fathers, provoke not your chil- dren to anger, lest they be discou- raged. 22 Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God : 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men; 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of trie in- heritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of per- sons. ._ _ CHAPTER IV. 1V1 ASTERS, give unto your ser- vants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving; 3 Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds: 4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time. 6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 7 All my state shall Tychicus de- clare unto you, who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord: 8 Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts ; 9 With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here. 10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner *5 V called in thft body l6 S the word of the Lord, A the word of God; SVA in psalms and hymns; SV hymns attd spir. songs; SVA to God for to the Lord x 7 S of the Lord Jesus Christ, A of Jesus Christ; SVA to God the Father l8 SVA om. own 20 SVA in the Lord 2r SA provoke not your children to wrath 22 SVA fearing the Lord 2 3 SVA om. and before whatsoever; A as serving the Lord and not men; V om. and after Lord 2 4 SVA om. for 2 S SVA For he that 4, 2 S* and watch in thanksgiving 3 A to speak boldly, V the mystery of God 7 S Now all my state; S om. and fellow- servant 8 A that ye might know our estate 3*3 COLOSSIANS. 4,18 saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye re- ceived commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;) 1 1 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me. 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and com- plete in all the will of God. 13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you. 15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. 16 And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 1 7 And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast re- ceived in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. * •ft Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. 12 SVA of Christ Jesus r 3 SVA great labour *5 SA in their house, V in her house 18 SVA out. Amen. Subscription: SV To the Colassians, A To the Colassians, from Rome. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. CHAPTER I. IAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- theus, unto the church of the Thes- salonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ : Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers; 3 Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in onr Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father; 4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. 5 For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much Title: SVA The first to the Thessalonians. i, 1 A which is in God our Father and the Father of the Lord; V om. from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 2 SVA om. of you 3 A om. of hope S S for the gospel of our God 324 r,<5 r. THESSALONIANS. 2,13 assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. 6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost : 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 8 For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Mace- donia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God -ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing. 9 For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God; 10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come. •* -^ CHAPTER II. JrOR yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain: 2 But even after that we had suf- fered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention. 3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile : 4 But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trielh our hearts. 5 For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness; God it wit- ness: 6 Nor of men sought we glory, nei- ther of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ. 7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her chil- dren: 8 So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have impart- ed unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. 10 Ye are witnesses, and God a/so, how holily and justly and unblamc- ably we behaved ourselves among you that believe: n As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his chil- dren, 12 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the 5 SA we were to you 6 A and of God; V with joy and the holy 7 V cnsample; SVA and in Achaia « S* om. For; S the word of God; S and in Achaia: A om. For from you — and Aohaia fa mere error); SVA but in every place 9 V shew of you 2, 2 SVA om. even 6 A neither of ourselves nor yet of 7 SV we were children among you 9 SVA om. for after travail » A om. and charged *3 SVA And for this cause 325 2,i4 I. THESSALONIANS. word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually work- eth also in you that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became fol- lowers of the churches of God which in Judsea are in Christ Jesus : for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews : 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men : 16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway : for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire. 18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and a- gain; but Satan hindered us. 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 20 For ye are our glory and joy. * ,^ 7 CHAPTER III. Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone; 2 And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellow- labourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith : 3 That no man should be moved by these afflictions : for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. 4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation ; even as it came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. 6 But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you : 7 Therefore, brethren, we were com- forted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: 8 For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 9 For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes be- fore our God; 10 Night and day praying exceed- ingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lack- ing in your faith? 11 Now God himself and our Fa- ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ, di- rect our way unto you. 12 And the Lord make you to in- crease and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you : 13 To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before *3 S om. in truth *S SVA om. own *9 SV of glorying; SVA om. Christ 3,° V our brother and fellow-labourer; SA om. and our fellow-labourer; SVA to establish and to com- fort you 7 SVA in all our (A your) distress and affliction 9 S render to the Lord; S before our Lord Ir SVA om. Christ I2 A And God make *3 A unblameable in righteousness; 326 4,1 !. THESSALONIANS. 4, 18 God, even our Father, at the coining of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. CHAPTER IV. FURTHERMORE then we be- seech you, brethren, and exhort yon by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. 2 For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 3 For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should ab- stain from fornication: 4 That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; 5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God: 6 That no man go beyond and de- fraud his brother in any matter: be- cause that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. 7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 8 He therefore that despiseth, de- spiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit. 9 But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. io And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Mace- donia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; 1 1 And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you; 12 That ye may walk honestly to- ward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. 13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. 16 For the Lord himself shall de- scend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore comfort one another with these words. T 3 SVA out. Christ; SA with all his saints. Amen. 4, 1 V om. then; SVA to please God, as ye also walk, so ye would 4 A Let every one of you know; S and in honour 6 translate in the matter; A om. also 8 A who hath given, S who also givcth, V who giveth; SV unto you 9 V we needed not to write I0 V ye do it also; A all the brethren in, S all your brethren in; A we beseech you, beloved, that « V with your hands »3 SVA But we would not M S if we believed »5 V unto the coming of Jesus x 7 V ever be in the Lord 327 I. THESSALONIANS. 5, 28 CHAPTER V. 13 U T of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety ; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark- ness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. 7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, io Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live to- gether with him. 11 Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. 12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you ; 13 And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves. 14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. 15 See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among your- selves, and to all men. 16 Rejoice evermore. 17 Pray without ceasing. 18 In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 19 Quench not the Spirit. 20 Despise not prophesyings. 21 Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 23 And the very God ot peace sanc- tify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. 25 Brethren, pray for us. 26 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. 27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. * % The first epistle unto the Thessalonians was written from Athens. 5,3 SA om. For; V But when they 4 VA overtake you as thieves S SVA For ye are all 8 S om. and love 9 V om. Christ *3 S And be at peace T 5 SA om. both 21 V and prove 22 translate from every kind of evil 2 4 A that calleth us 2 7 SV om. holy 28 V om. Amen. Subscription: SV The first to the Thessalonians, A The fiist to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. 328 II. THESSALONIANS. ~,3 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE AFOSTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. —. CHAPTER I. 1 AUL, ami Silvanus, and Timo- theus, unto the church of the Thessa- lonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ : 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We are bound tc thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, be- cause that your faith groweth exceed- ingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth; 4 So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your pa- tience and faith in all your perse- cutions and tribulations that ye en- dure : 5 Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye maybe counted worthy of the king- dom of God, for which ye also suffer: 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; 7 And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Je- sus Christ: 9 Who shall be punished with ever- lasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; io When he shall come to be glori- fied in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day. 1 1 Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfd all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power: 12 That the name of our Lord Je- sus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. , T CHAPTER II. INI OW we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spi- rit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, Title: SVA The second to the Thcssalonians. i, 1 S* in God and our Father 2 V from God the Father 3 S of every one of all 8 V in a flame of fire; V otn. Christ 10 SVA that have believed 12 SV of our Lord Jesus may be; A and we in him 2, x V of the Lord 2 SVA the day of the Lord 329 II. THESSALONIANS. and that mail of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 4 Who opposeth and exalteth him- self above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shew- ing himself that he is God. 5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? 6 And now ye know what with- holdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now let- teth will lei, until he be taken out of the way. 8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall con- sume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming : 9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, io And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: 12 That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 13 But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren be- loved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth : 14 Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, v/hether by word, or our epistle. 16 Now cur Lord Jesus Christ him- self, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 1 7 Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. Ml -^ CHAPTER III. .T IN ALLY, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you : 2 And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith. 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. 4 And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we com- mand you. 5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the pa- tient waiting for Christ. 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from 3 SV that man of iniquity 4 SVA om. as God 8 SA the Lord Jesus; SVA shall killer shall consume x0 SVA to them that perish « SVA God sendeth them *4 S he also called you, VA he called us (a mere error) l6 V Christ Jesus; SV and God our Father x 7 SVA and stablish them in every good work and word 3,3 A But God is faith- ful; A who also shall 4 SA that ye do and will do, V that ye both have done and do r.nd will do 330 3>7 II. THESSALONIANS. 3^ 8 every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not our- selves disorderly among you; 8 Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you : 9 Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. io For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. •. 1 1 For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busy- bodies. 12 Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 1 7 The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write. 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. •ft The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. 6 SA which they received, V which ye received I0 S om. this I2 SVA in the Lord Jeius Christ J 4 V your word; SVA om. and after man l6 A* always in every place. Subscription: S To the Thessalonians, V The second to the Thessalonians, second to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. A The THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. j^ CHAPTER I. I AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope; 2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. 3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Mace- donia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine, 4 Neither give heed to fables and Title: SA The first to Timothy, i, 1 S of Christ Jesus; A of God our Saviour and Christ Jesus 2 SA from God the Father 331 1,5 I. TIMOTHY. 2,5 endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith : so do. 5 Now the end of the command- ment is charity out of a pure heart, and of 3. good conscience, and of faith unfeigned : 6 From which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain jangling; 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully; 9 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the un- godly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, io For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doc- trine; 1 1 According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was com- mitted to my trust. 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; 13 Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. 14 And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief. 16 Howbeit for this cause I obtain- ed mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might sheAV forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should here- after believe on him to life everlasting. 1 7 Now unto the King eternal, im- mortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 1 8 This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the pro- phecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare; 19 Holding faith, and a good con- science; which some having put away concerning faith have made ship- wreck : 20 Of whom is Hymenseus and Alex- ander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. $ T CHAPTER II. 1 E X H O RT therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, interces- sions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; 2 For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the know- ledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; 4 SA rather than God's dispensation which is in faith I2 SA om. And l6 A Christ Jesus *7 SA the only God (om. wise) 2,3 SA om. For 332 2,6 I. TIMOTHY. 6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. 7 \V hereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. 9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; io But (which becometh women pro- fessing godliness) with good works. 1 1 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. 12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 1 3 For Adam was first formed, then Eve. 14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression. 15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they con- tinue in faith and charity and holi- ness with sobriety. ^p CHAPTER III. 1 II IS is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he de- sireth a good work. 2 A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach; i,»S 3 Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; 4 One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjec- tion with all gravity; 5 (For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) 6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemna- tion of the devil. 7 Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. 8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued , not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; 9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 10 And let these also first be prov- ed; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. 11 Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. 12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. 13 For they that have used the office of a deacon well .purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly: 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to 6 A otn. to be testified, S and a testimony 7 A Which was committed to my trust as a preacher; A om. in Christ; S in knowledge and verity, A in spirit and verity 9 SA om. also; SA and gold 3,3 SA om. not greedy of filthy lucre 9 S of the faith and of a pure conscience 333 behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 1 6 And without controversy great is the mysteiy of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. .. T CHAPTER IV. l\OW the Spirit speaketh express- ly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of de- vils; 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; hav- ing their conscience seared with a hot iron; 3 Forbidding to marry, and com- ?nanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. 4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be re- ceived with thanksgiving: 5 For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 6 If thou put the brethren in re- membrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. 7 But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and exercise thyself rather un- to godliness. 8 For bodily exercise profiteth lit- tle : but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life I. TIMOTHY. 5,4 that now is, and of that which is to come. 9 This is a faithful saying and wor- thy of all acceptation. io For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. 1 1 These things command and teach. 12 Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the be- lievers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 13 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. 14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by pro- phecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. 15 Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy pro- fiting may appear to all. 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee. * j^ CHAPTER V. IVEBUKE not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren; 2 The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all purity. 3 Honour widows that are widows indeed. 4 But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God. 16 SA* of godliness, who was manifest 4, 6 SA of Christ Jesus 9 S 10 S A we labour and strive , good and 334 because I2 SA om. in spirit l6 S om. thee 5,4 SA om. 5»5 I. TIMOTHY. 6, 5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and pray- ers night and day. 6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth. 7 And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless. 8 But if any provide not for his own> and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man, io Well reported of for good works; if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work. 1 1 But the younger widows refuse : for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry; 12 Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith. 13 And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house ; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. 14 I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 15 For some are already turned aside after Satan. 16 If any man or woman that be- lieveth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charg- ed; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, es- pecially they who labour in the word and doctrine. 18 For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward. 19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses. 20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear. 21 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. 22 lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins : keep thyself pure. 23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. 24 Some men's sins are open before- hand, going before to judgment; and some men they follow after. 25 Likewise also the good works of sovie are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid. » CHAPTER VI. JL/ET as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name 5 S trusteth in the Lord l6 SA If any woman that bclieveth have widows, let her 18 S worthy of his meat *> A But them 21 SA before God and Christ Jesus 2 3 SA for the stomach's sake 2 S A And likewise also; SA arc manifest 335 6,: I. TIMOTHY. 6, of God and his doctrine be not blas- phemed. 2 And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren ; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and ex- hort. 3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is accord- ing to godliness; 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 5 Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godli- ness : from such withdraw thyself. 6 But godliness with contentment is great gain. 7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. 8 And having food and raiment let us be therewith content. 9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and per- dition. io For the love of money is the root of all evil : which while some co- veted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righte- ousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- tience, meekness. 12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast pro- fessed a good profession before many witnesses. 13 I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good con- fession ; 14 That thou keep this command- ment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : 15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; 16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen. 1 7 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 18 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distri- bute, willing to communicate; 1 9 Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eter- nal life. 6, 2 S om. because they are brethren 5 SA om. from such withdraw thyself 7 SA into this world , because we can I0 S with divers sorrows X1 S om. godliness I2 SA om. also r 3 S om. thee; S Jesus Christ x 4 S Christ Jesus x 7 S rich in the present time; SA but in God *9 SA on life indeed 336 T. TIMOTHY. 6,2t 20 O Timothy, keep that which is I erred concerning the faith. Grace be committed to thy trust, avoiding pro- with thee. Amen. fane and vain babblings, and opposi- ™ T1 , j. . . r ... . . , . r 1 1 11 j T J ho first to 1 nnothy was written from tions of science falsely so called: Laodicea, which is the chiefcst city of 21 Which some professing have| Phrygia Pacatiana. 21 SA with you; S \ <>w. Amen. Subscription: S The first to Timothy, \ The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea. THE SECOND EPESTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO TIMOTHY. _ CHAPTER I. x AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God , according to the promise of life which is in Christ Je- sus, 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remem- brance of thee in my prayers night and day; 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, be- ing mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy; 5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also. 6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- brance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; 9 Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began; 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 11 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. Title: SA The second to Timothy. i,« S of Christ Jesus 2 S* and the Lord Jesus Christ, our Lord 6 A the gift of Christ 8 S testimony of the Lord I0 SA Christ Jesus 11 SA om. of the Gentiles : 37 22 1,12 II. TIMOTHY. 2,i6 1 2 For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. 13 Hold fast the form of' sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 14 That good thing which was com- mitted unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 1 5 This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. 16 The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft re- freshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain: 17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. 18 The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. ^p CHAPTER II. 1 H O U therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2 And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. 5 And if a man also strive for mas- teries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully. 6 The husbandman that laboureth must be first partaker of the fruits. 7 Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things. 8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel : 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound. 10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. Il// is a faithful saying : For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us : 1 3 If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful : he cannot deny himself. 14 Of these things put them in re- membrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. 15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 16 But shun profane and vain bab- blings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 12 S 07ti. also x 5 S Phygelus 2,3 S A Ee thou a partaker of affliction , as a good soldier of Christ Jesus 5 A om. And 7 £A will give thee I2 SA if we shall deny him x * S before God; A before the Lord. Strive not thou about words *5 A unto Christ 338 2,i7 II. TIMOTHY. 3," 17 And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenals and Philetus; 18 "Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some. 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. 20 But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dis- honour. 21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work. 22 Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 23 But foolish and unlearned ques- tions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. 24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all ««, apt to teach, patient, 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God per- adventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; 26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. * ^p CHAPTER III. 1 HIS know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 3 Without natural affection, truce- breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lov- ers of pleasures more than lovers of God; 5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, 7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also re- sist the truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. 9 But they shall proceed no further : for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as their's also was. 10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Ico- nium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. 1 2 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. *9 S the foundation of the Lord; S knoweth all them; SA the name of the Lord -' SA om. and after sanctified ~ 2 A with all them that love the Lord =5 A repentance to come to the acknowl. 3,3 S om. without natural affection 6 A with divers lusts and pleasures 9 A for their mind ,0 A om. charity 339 3>*3 13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salva- tion through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All scripture is given by inspi- ration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness : 17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. I T CHAPTER IV. 1 CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; 2 Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, re- buke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. 3 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itch- ing ears; 4 And they shall turn away /Sm- ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 5 But watch thou in all things, en- dure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. IT. TIMOTHY. 4,17 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 7 1 have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith : 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica ; Cres- cens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the min- istry. 12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 13 The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but espe- cially the parchments. 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works : 15 Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our words. 16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 1 7 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles 4, 1 SA om . therefore; SA before God and Christ Jesus; SA and by his appearing 2 S exhort, rebuke 5 S om. endure afflictions , A endure afflictions as a good soldier of Christ Jesus I0 S Crescens to Gallia J 4 SA the Lord will reward him 340 4,i8 II. TIMOTHY- 4,2a might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will pre- serve me unto his heavenly kingdom : to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus. 20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. 21 Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. ■ % The second epistle unto Timotheus, or- dained the first bishop of the church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Nero the second time. 18 SA om. And before the Lord; A to him be glory 2I S om. all 2Z S om. Jesus Christ, A om. Christ; SA r»u. Amen. Subscription: S To Timothy, A The second to Timothy was written from Laodicea. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO TITUS. CHAPTER I. J AUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness; 2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began; 3 But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour; 4 To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every cfty, as I had appoint- ed thee: 6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children, not accused of riot, or unruly. 7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, tem- perate; 9 Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. Title: SA To Titus. i,» A of Christ Jesus 4 S om. mercy; SA and Christ Jesus 9 A able both to comfort those who are in all tribulation and to convince 341 I,io TITUS. 2,i5 10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision : 1 1 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for fil- thy lucre's sake. 12 One of themselves, even a pro- phet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bel- lies. 13 This witness is time. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith; 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. 15 Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is de- filed. 16 They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. j2 CHAPTER II. JD U T speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: 2 That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience. 3 The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holi- ness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things; 4 That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their hus- bands, to love their children, 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. 6 Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded. 7 In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sin- cerity, 8 Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, hav- ing no evil thing to say of you. 9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things; not answering again; 10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 1 1 For the grace of God that bring- eth salvation hath appeared to all men, 12 Teaching us that, denying un- godliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; 13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; 14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee. 12 S But one of l6 S disobedient, unto every work reprobate 2,3 SA nor given to much wine 7 SA om. sincerity 8 S to say of us « A the grace of God hath appeared bringing salvation to all men, S the grace of God the Saviour hath app. to all men *3 S Christ Jesus J S A These things teach and exhort 342 TITUS. 3,$* _^ CHAPTER III. fUT them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good vork , 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. 3 For we ourselves also were some- times foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. 4 Bui after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, 5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but accordirg to his mercy he saved us, by the wash- ing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; 6 Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm con- stantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men. 9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. 10 A man that is an herctick after the first and second admonition re- ject; 1 1 Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being con- demned of himself. 12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis: for I have de- termined there to winter. 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. 14 And let our's also learn to main- tain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. 15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. % It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of the church of the Cre- tians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. 3, 1 A Now put them; SA to principalities and powers, A and to be ready - S shew- ing all zeal 3 S serving in divers lusts J 5 SA ovt. Amen. Subscription: S To Titus, A To Titus was written from Nicopolis. ;-i3 rillLF.MON. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO PHILEMON. i AUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Phi- lemon our dearly beloved, and fellow- labourer, 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellowsoldier, and- to the church in thy house: 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers, 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Je- sus, and toward all saints; 6 That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. 7 For we have great joy and conso- lation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. 8 Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient , 9 Yet for love's sake I rather be- seech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. io I beseech thee for my son One- simus, whom I have begotten in my bonds : ii Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me : 12 Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own bowels : 13 Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel : 14 But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly. 15 For perhaps he therefore depart- ed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever; 16 Not now as a sen-ant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord? 17 If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself. 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account ; 19 I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides. 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of Title: SA To Philemon. 2 SA and to our sister Apphia 3 S from God the Father 6 A of every good thing in us; SA om. Jesus 7 SA For I had; S om. and consolation 9 A yet of necessity I rather; SA of Christ Jesus I0 SA in bonds " S both to thee and to me I2 SA whom I have sent again to thee, him, that is l6 S above a servant, one beloved 344 phil: thee in the Lord : refresh my bowels in the Lord. 2 1 Having confidence in thy obedi- ence I wrote unto thee, knowing that 3t also do more than I .: withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you. my 23 There salute thee Epaphras, fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus; 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellowlabourers. 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. ■ :en from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant. \ ray bowels in Christ 2 5 S of the Lord; A cm. Amen. Subscription; S(A) To Philemon. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. „ CHAPTER I. VjrOD, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3 Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; hag made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than 5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? 6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. 7 And of the angels he saith , Who maketh his angels spirits, and his mi- nisters a flame of fire. S But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the scep- tre of thy kingdom. 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness aboVe thy fellows. 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the begin- ning hast laid the foundation of the Title: SVA To the Hebre-.vs. i,3 V* and manifesting all things; SVA when he had made a purification from sins 8 SVA and the sceptre of rectitude is the sceptre 9 SA and hated unrighteousness 345 earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands : 11 They shall perish; but thou re- mainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot- stool? 14 Are they not all ministering spi- rits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation? CHAPTER II. 1 HEREFORE we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just re- compence of reward; 3 How shall we escape, if we neg- lect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testi- fied, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands : 8 Thou hast put all things in sub- jection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glo- ry and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 1 1 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through 12 S as a vesture shalt thou change them, as a garment; VA add as a garment after up 2,7 V om. and didst set him over the works of thy hands 8 V om. under him after subjection M SVA of blood and flesh 346 fear of death were all their liefetime subject to bondage. 1 6 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it be- hoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merci- ful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconci- liation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suf- fered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. - r CHAPTER III. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus ; 2 Who was faithful to him that ap- pointed him, as also Moses was faith- ful in all his house. 3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. 4 For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God. 5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a tes- timony of those things which were to be spoken after; 6 But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the re- joicing of the hope firm unto the end. BWS. V9 saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. 11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of un- belief, in departing from the living God. 13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceit- fulness of sin. 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end ; 15 While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 1 6 For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness? 18 And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? 19 So we see that they could not 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost enter in because of unbelief. * 16 translate he taketh not hold of angels, but of the seed of Abr. he taketh hold 13 S om. being tempted 3, 1 SVA om. Christ 2 V om. all 6 V om. firm unto the end s S as in the temptation, in the day of tempt. 9 SVA when your (A our) fathers tempted by proving me, and saw U A of our confidence in him J 7 A with them that believed not 347 4,i HEBR CHAPTER IV. JL/ET us therefore fear, lest, a pro- mise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. 3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall en- ter into my rest : although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. 5 And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief : 7 (Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. 9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. io For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. ) sws. ^3 1 1 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. 12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and in- tents of the heart. 13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight : but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. 1 5 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 16 Let us therefore come boldly un- to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. /r CHAPTER V. Jl 1 O R every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins : 2 Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought, 4, 2 VA them , because they were not united by faith with them 3 S Therefore we which; A Therefore, let us which have believed , enter into rest; A in my wrath , They shall 4 A om. the seventh day 7 SA as it is said before; V as he said before I2 V evident for powerful l6 V obtain mercy and grace 5, 1 V om. both 348 5,4 HEBREWS. 6,9 as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also Christ glorified not him- self to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 7 Who in the clays of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and suppli- cations with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared ; 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 And being made perfect, he be- came the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; io Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 1 1 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 1 3 For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness : for he is a babe. 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. * ^p CHAPTER VI. lHEREFORE leaving the prin- ciples of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resur- rection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And this will we do, if God per- mit. 4 For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God , and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Mm to an open shame. 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we arc persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 4 V* And he taketh not; SVA but is called of God z * S of milk, not of 6,~ V om. and after hands 3 A let us do 4 V have tasted for and have tasted 7 translate fur them for whom 9 S But, brethren, we are 349 6,io HEBR 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 1 1 And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end; 12 That ye be not slothful, but fol- lowers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself, 14 Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more a- bundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his coun- sel, confirmed it by an oath: 1 8 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong con- solation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set be- fore us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; 20 Whither the forerunner is for us entered, roen Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Mel- chisedec. «■ .£, CHAPTER VII. .FOR this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him ; 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by inter- pretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; 3 Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither be- ginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; a- bideth a priest continually. 4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham : 6 But he whose descent is not count- ed from them received tithes of Abra- ham, and blessed him that had the promises. 7 And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better. 8 And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. 10 For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him. 11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it 10 SVA your work and the love l6 SVA om. verily 7,4 V om. even 5 V om. that is V perfection were by 350 7,i3 HEB1 the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron? 12 For the priesthood being chang- ed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law. 13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. 15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Mel- chisedec there ariseth another priest, 16 "Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. 17 For he tcstifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Mel- chisedec. 1 18 For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. 19 For the law made nothing per- fect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God. 20 And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest : 21 (For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:) 22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. 23 And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to con- tinue by reason of death: 24 But this man, because he con- tinueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. 25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come un- to God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 26 For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, unde tiled, separate from sinners, and made high- er than the heavens; 27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he did once, when he offered up himself. 28 For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is conse- crated for evermore. t. T CHAPTER VIII. 1\ O W of the things which we have spoken this is the sum : We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 2 A minister of the sanctuaiy, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore 13 V cm. also of the law J 4 SYA concerning priests 2I S o»t. for ever after the order of Melchisedec, V out. after the crder of Melchisedec =" SV by so n.uch also ^ VA also became us; A and undefiled -7 SA when he ofTLrcd himself S, 2 SV < -/;. and after pitched 351 8,4 HEBE it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things , as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shew- ed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better cove- nant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. io For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people : II And they shall not teach every 4 SVA If therefore he were; SVA om. priests 7 V for another 9 V in the days 10 A this is my covenant; S upon their heart " SVA teach every man his fellow-citizen 12 SV om. and their iniquities a, 2 A which is called the holy of holies 352 £WS. 9,7 man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away. * „ CHAPTER IX. 1 H E N verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. 2 For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein tuas the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary. 3 And after the second veil, the ta- bernacle which is called the Holiest of all; 4 Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant ; 5 And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly. 6 Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always in- to the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. 7 But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not with- out blood , which he offered for him- self, and for the errors of the people: q s S The Uuly Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet stand- ing: 9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which wee offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the con- science; ro Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and car- nal ordinances, imposed on them un- til the time of reformation. 1 1 But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands , that is to say, not of this building; 12 Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for vs. 13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: 1 \ How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 1 5 And for this cause he is the me- diator of the new testament, that by mean's of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. ri For "where a testament is, there must also ofnecessit) be the death of tor. 17 For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. iS Whereupon neither the first tes- tament was dedicated without blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people ac- cording to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, 20 Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. 21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. 22 And almost all tilings are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no re- mission. 23 // was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with bet- ter sacrifices than these. 24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us: 25 Nor yet that he should offer him- self often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others; 26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of 10 SA washings, which arc carnal ordinances *3 SA of goats and of hulls ' 1 e; A the living and true God *7 S at the time when the t< 353 23 9,27 IIEBF the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judg- ment: 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salva- tion. * -^ CHAPTER X. _T O R the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offer- ed year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. 2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. 4 For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. 5 "Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and of- fering thou would est not, but a body hast thou prepared me : 6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me, ) to do thy will, O God. 8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and . offering and burnt offerings and offer- ing for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are of- fered by the law; 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. ^^^ /"io By the which will we are sancti- fied through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. ~ I And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins : 12 But this man, after he had of- fered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God ; 13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. 14 For by one offering he hath per- fected for ever them that are sancti- fied. 1 5 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, 16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; 17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. 18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. 19 Having therefore, brethren, bold- ness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 28 SA so Christ also was; A unto salvation by faith 10, * A of the things, with those sacrifices which they offer year by year continually, they can never make the comers thereunto perfect, S of the things, with those their sacrifices which they offer year by year continually, they can never make the comers thereunto perfect 4 S of goats and of bulls 8 SA Sacrifices and offerings 9 SA om. O God « A every high priest «S SA om. before l6 SA and in their mind l8 S om. of these 354 HEBREWS. 20 By a new and living way, which lie hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh ; 21 And having an high priest over the house of God; 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con- science, and our bodies washed with pure water. 23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) 24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works : 25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting o?ie another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fieiy indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 28 He that despised Moses' law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought wor- thy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of. God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace ? 30 For we know him that hath said, -3 translate profession of our (S our) hope "9 A out. wherewith he was sanctified 30 S om. saith the Lord 3 2 S your former days 34 A compassion on the prisoners; SA knowing that ye yourselves have a better and an enduring substance 38 SA N just one 355 Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Loitl shall judge his people. 31 // is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 32 But call to remembrance the former clays, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions; 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye be- came companions of them that were so used. 34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoil- ing of your goods, knowing in your- selves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. 35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recom- pence of reward. 36 For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. 37 For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. 38 Now the just shall live by faith : but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 39 But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. AJ CHAPTER XI. JN O W faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. 2 For by it the elders obtained a good report. 3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh. 5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had trans- lated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. 6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that dili- gently seek him. 7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not know- ing whither he went. 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: io For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. 11 Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised. 12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. 13 These all died in faith, not hav- ing received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuad- ed of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. 15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. 16 But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: where- fore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. 1 7 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, 18 Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: n,3 SA so that the thing which is seen was not made 4 SA that he was righteous, testifying in his gifts to God 5 SA before the translation I0 translate for the city which hath foundations JI SA to conceive seed, even when she was past age J 3 SA but having seen and saluted them from afar, and confessed J S S if they are mindful 35 6 . counting that Clod was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Jo- seph; and worshipped, leaning upon the lop of his staff. 22 15y faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave com- mandment concerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not aTraid of the king's commandment. 24 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; 25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic- tion with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a sea- son; 26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invi- sible. 28 Through faith he kept the pass- over, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them. 29 By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which EWS. 11,38 ptians assaying to do were drowned. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. 31 By faith the harlot Rahab pe- rished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. 32 And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Ge- deon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: 33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, ob- tained premises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 35 Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resur- rection : 36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, more- over of bonds and imprisonment: 37 They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins pud goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and I caves of the earth. \ thru Cod can raise up even from the dead * SA the treasures of ls by diy land ~ r S By faith Rahab which is called the harlot Gedco.v [ephthae 37 S th< ■ ted, were sawn asnndcr 357 II, 39 HEBI 39 And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 40 God having provided some bet- ter thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. ^j CHAPTER XII. Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhor- tation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him : 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 8 But if ye be without chastise- ment, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 1 1 Now no chastening for the pre- sent seemeth to be joyous, but griev- ous: nevertheless afterward it yield- eth the peaceable fruit of righteous- ness unto them which are exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and fhe feeble knees; 13 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord : 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 17 For ye know how that after- ward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto black- ness, and darkness, and tempest, 39 A the promises 12, 2 S om. of God 3 S against themselves 7 SA Ye endure unto chastisement; SA for what son is he whom XI S Verily no chastening ,8 SA come unto the fire that might he touched and burned, nor 353 12, tg HEB1 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more : 20 (For they could not endure that which was commanded. And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 23 To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that 10 and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein. 10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. 1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanc- tuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. 14 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. 15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name. 16 But to do good and to commu- nicate forget not: for with such sa- crifices God is well pleased. 17 Obey thein that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they HEBREWS. $,25 may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. 18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things will- ing to live honestly. 19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to yoa the sooner. 20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the ever- lasting covenant, 21 Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words. 23 Know ye that our brother Timo- thy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. T\ Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy. 9 SA them that are occupied therein IJ A om. for sin J 5 S om. therefore 2I S in every good thing, A in every good work and word; SA add unto him after will; S working in us ~S S om. Amen. Sitbso-ipticti: S To the Hebrews, A To the Hebrews was written from Rome, 360 the ■ '. EPIS1 : JAMES. _ CHAPTER I. J AMES, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. 2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; 3 Knowing this> that the trying of your faith worketh patience. 4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and en- tire, wanting nothing. 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men li- berally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. 7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 8 A double minded man is unstable in all his w 9 Let the brother of low degree re- joice in that he is exalted : io But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. II For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof fall- eth, and the grace of the fashion of it perishcth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. 12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, lie shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man : 14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 15 Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin : and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 16 Do not err, my beloved bre- thren. 17 Every good gift and every per- fect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither sha- dow of turning. 18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. 19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slew to wrath : 20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be ye doers of the won 1 , Title: V(A) The epistle of James. S has no title, i, 11 V om. of it " SVA which he hath promised J 9 SVA know (A Now know), my beloved brethren: but (A and for but) let 361 JAMES. and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and sh-aightway for- getteth what manner of man he was. 25 But whoso looketh into the per- fect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hear- er, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain. 27 Pure religion and undenled be- fore God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. , -. CHAPTER II. 1V1 Y brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. 2 For if there come unto your as- sembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; 3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: 4 Are ye not then partial in your- selves, and are become judges of evil thoughts ? 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? 6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats? 7 Po not they blaspheme that wor- thy name by the which ye are called ? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law accord- ing to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: 9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors. 10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 1 1 For he that said , Do not com- mit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a trans- gressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment. 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, 2 3 A om. For 2 S SVA continueth therein, being not ^ SVA om. among you 2 7 A For pure religion 2,3 V but ye have; SVA om. unto him; V stand or sit thou there; A or sit under the footstool of my feet 4 A om. then; V ye are partial S SVA the poor in the world; SA heirs of the promise, which 7 A And they blaspheme I0 A shall fulfil the whole law " A a forsaker of the law T 3 SV om.. and; A but let mercy rejoice against ] 5 A or destitute 362 JAMES. M 1 6 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? 17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. iS Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God ; thou doest well : the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 but wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? 2 1 Was not Abraham our father jus- tified l)y works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? 22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? 23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God. 24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way? 26 For- as the body without the spi- rit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. 18 SVA without works; SV faith by my works =° V is inactive 2 - SA how faith worketh with 2 4 SVA om. then - 6 V om. For 3,3 S For behold; A in the horses' mouth 5 SVA 2 how great a fire, how much wood it kindleth 6 S The ton fire, a world of iniquity is the tongue amongst our members, both defiling the whole body, and setting on fire the course of our nature, and is set on fire of hell, \ \ tad the tongue is a fire; a world of iniquity is the tongue amongst our members, defiling the whole body, and setting on fire the course of the nature, and is s-jt on fire of hell J A om. and after birds 8 SVA an unstable evil 5 SVA bless we the I 3^3 CHAPTER III. Y brethren, be not many mas- ters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body. 4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth. 5 Even so the tongue is a little mem- ber, and boasteth great things. Be- hold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. 7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea , is tamed , and hath been tamed of mankind: 8 But the tongue can no man tame; /'/ is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth proceed- TAMES. eth blessing and cursing. My bre- thren, these things ought not so to be. 1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? 12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh. 1 3 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you ? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. 14 But if ye have bitter envying and 'strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. 1 5 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace. * From CHAPTER IV. whence cone wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? 2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain : ye fight and war, yet ye have not, be- cause ye ask not. 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? who- soever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. 5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? 6 But he giveth more grace. Where- fore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify year hearts, ye double minded. 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let your laughter be turned to mourn- ing, and your joy to heaviness. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 1 1 Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his hrother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 12 There is one lawgiver, who is 12 S so neither can salt water jdeld fresh, VA neither can salt water yield fresh x 4 S boast not against the truth and lie not l6 SA there also is J 7 SVA om. and before without hypocrisy 4, 1 A come wars among you, and from whence fightings, SV come wars and from whence fightings among you - VA om. yet; S and ye have not 3-4 SVA that ye may consume it upon your lusts, ye adulteresses. Know ye not S of this world; S if therefore any one will be a friend of the world, there is enmity with God 7 SVA but resist 9 SA an. and before weep I0 S Therefore humble " A my brethren; SVA. or judgeth his brother I2 SVA one lawgiver and judge 364 JAMES. able to save and lo destroy: who art thou that judgest another? 13 Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain: 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that ap- peareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 15 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 16 But now ye rejoice in your boast- ings: all such rejoicing is evil. 17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. ~ CHAPTER V. VJlO to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon jw. 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. 3 Your gold and silver is canker- ed; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on tin- earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you. 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Be- hold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 9 Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: be- hold, the judge standeth before the door. 10 Take, my brethren, the pro- phets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffer- ing affliction, and of patience. 11 Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the J end of the Lord; that the Lord is ; very pitiful, and of tender mercy. j 12 But above all things, my bre- thren, swear not, neither by heaven, [ neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; 'and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into ; condemnation. 12 SVA but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour r 3 A To day and to morrow; A om. there *4 SV om. for; S what is your life, that appeareth for a little time; A your life? Ye are a vapour, V your life? For ye are a vapour 5, 1 S come upon you against you, and the rust shall eat your flesh as it were fire 5 A earth, ye ha wanton; SVA your hearts in a day (A in days) 7 V the early and latter ruin, S the early and the latter fruit 8 S Therefore be ye also r ' A my brethren; SVA lest ye be judged I0 A Have, brethren, the prophets; V om. my; S of excellence/"- of suffering affliction lr SV \ which have endured I2 S Therefore above all things; S but let your communication be Yea, yea, and Nay, nay; SVA into judgment 365 5>*3 TAMES. S,*» 13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. 14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord : 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 16 Confess your faults one to an- other, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. . The effectual fer- vent prayer of a righteous man avail - eth much. 17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him; 20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. * r 4 V om. him after anointing; V om. of the Lord l6 SVA Therefore confess; SA your sins x 9 SVA My brethren; S from the way of the truth; SA shall save his soul; V from his death. Subscription: SA The epistle of James, V Of James. f THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. „ CHAPTER I. 1 ETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 2 Elect according to the foreknow- ledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe- dience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- cording to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice 5 though now for a season, if need be, ye are Title: SA The first epistle of Peter, V The first of Peter, i, 1 S om. Asia; V om. and Bithynia 4 S and that fadeth not away, and undefiled 6 SV if need be 366 I. TETKR. 1,24 in heaviness through manifold temp- tations: 7 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and ho- nour and glory at the appearing of Jons Christ: 8 Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy un- speakable and full of glory: 9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. 10 Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligent- ly, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you : 1 1 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. 12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from hea- ven; which things the angels desire to look into. 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ j 14 As obedient children, not fashion- ing yourselves according to the for- mer lusts in your ignorance: 15 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; 16 Because it is written, Be ye ho- ly; for I am holy. 17 And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judg- eth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradi- tion from your fathers; 19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: 20 Who verily was foreordained be- fore the foundation of the world, but ( was manifest in these last times for you, 21 WTio by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: 23 Being bom again, not of cor- ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. 24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: 7 SVA and glory and honour 8 SV whom not seeing 9 V of faith " V om. of Christ after Spirit I2 SVA but unto you l6 SV for I am holy *7 translate And if ye call him Father » S was ordained; A for us 2I VA v ho by him are faithful to God *■ SVA om. through the Spirit; VA one another from the heart *3 SVA om. for ever -4 A all flesh is grass; SV and all his glory as, A and all its glory as; SVA om. thereof 367 1,25 PETE R. 2,tS 25 But the word of tlie Lord en- dureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached un- to you. ^ 7 CHAPTER II. VVHEREFORE laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, 2 As newborn babes, desire the sin- cere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby : 3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 4 To whom coming, as unto a liv- ing stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priest- hood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. 7 Unto you therefore which believe he is precious : but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobe- dient: whereunto also they were ap- pointed. 9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who haili called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: 10 Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God : which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; 12 Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 1 3 Submit yourselves to every ordi- nance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as su- preme; 14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punish- ment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. 15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men : 16 As free, and not using your li- berty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. 17 Honour all men. Love the bro- therhood. Fear God. Honour the king. 18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the fro- ward. 19 For this is thankworthy, if a man 2 5 A and this it is which a, 1 V and hypocrisy; V murders for envies; S and all evil speaking, V and all evil speakings - SVA thereby unto salvation 5 S a house of the Spirit; S om. spiritual before sacrifices 7 S Unto us therefore; SV unto them which believe not 8 V at the word, not believing, whereunto 12 translate wherein T 3 S om. of man 3S 3 to your masters J 9 A this is thankworthy with God 368 2,20 T. PETER. for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it pa- tiently, this is acceptable with God. 21 For even hereunto were ye call- ed: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: 23 Who, when he was reviled, re- viled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed him- self \.o him that judgeth righteously: 24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 For ye were as sheep going a- stray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. j CHAPTER III. L^l K E W I S E, ye wives, be in sub- jection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; 2 While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. 3 Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning o( plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; 4 But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not cor- ruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. 5 For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands: 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord : whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs to- gether of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered. 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour- teous : 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are there- unto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. 10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 1 1 Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and en- sue it. 12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face '9 A for good conscience » A for this is 2T A om. also; S A\cd/or sufTcrc.' for you, leaving you 2 3 S om. again 2 -t V bare your sins: A dead to our sins 2 5 V om. For; SA ye were going astray as sheep, V ye are going astray as sheep; S but now re- turn 3, 1 V om. also 4 V of a quiet and meek spirit; S om. and 7 S associate with them giving honour; SA of the manifold grace 8 SVA humble/or courteous 9 SVA blessing because ye are » VA kt* tongue; SVA his lips lI VA but let him eschew 369 2 ; 3>*3 I. TETER. of the Lord is against them that do evil. 13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good? 14 But and if ye suffer for righte- ousness' sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that ask- eth you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear: 16 Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ. 17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. 18 For Christ also hath once suf- fered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quick- ened by the Spirit : 19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; 20 Which sometime were disobe- dient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, where- in few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. 21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good con- science toward God,) by the resurrec- tion of Jesus Christ: 22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God ; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him. # j^ CHAPTER IV. JTORASMUCH then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind : for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; 2 That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abomin- able idolatries: 4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run net with them to the same ex- cess of riot, speaking evil of you: 5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live accord- ing to God in the spirit. 7 But the end of all things is at T 3 SVA if ye be zealous of *4 S happy are ye; V om. neither be troubled J S SVA the Lord Christ; SV om. and after hearts; A om. always; SVA but with meekness 16 translate wherein; V om. as of evildoers l8 S om. also; SA once died for sins for us (A for you); S that he might bring us to God, V bring you to God 20 SVA om. once 21 VA save you, S And the like figure even baptism doth now save you 4, 1 S as Christ dieth; V om. for us, S for you; V from sins 3 SVA om. of our life; VA om. us; S For the time past may suffice you — when ye walked 4 S and speak 370 T. TETER. hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 8 And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for chanty shall cover the multitude of sins. 9 Use hospitality one to another without grudging. 10 As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the ma- nifold grace of God. 11 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and domi- nion for ever and ever. Amen. 12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you : 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of" God resteth upon you : on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. 15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer or as a thief, or as an evil- doer, or as a busybody in other men's matters. 16 Yet if any man suffer as a Chris- tian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf. 17 For the time is come that judg- ment must begin at the house of God : and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God ? 18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? 19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. ^p CHAPTER V. 1 H E elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: 2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but will- ingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; 3 Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of yon be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 6 Humble yourselves therefore un- 7 S om. and 8 SVA om. And; VA charity covercth " A to whom be praise M SA for the spirit of his (A om. his) glory and of power and of God; SVA om. On their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified l6 SVA in this name x 7 SA begin at you T 9 V of their souls; SVA om. as before unto 5, 1 SVA The elders therefore 2 SV cm. taking the oversight thereof; SA but willingly according to God 3 V om. this verse 5 S And likewise; SVA om. be subject 371 ^7 I- P^ der the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time : 7 Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. 8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: 9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. io But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have TER. 5,14 suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. 1 1 To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. 13 The church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you; and so doth Marcus my son. 14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. • 6 A in the time of visitation 7 S for us 8 S VA font, because) your adversary the devil walketh about as a roaring lion; V seeking to devour, S seeking some one to devour 10 SVA called you; SV om. Jesus; SVA will make you (SA om. you) perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle (VA om. settle) you ll VA om. glory and; V om. and ever 12 S and that this is x 3 S The church at Babylon J 4 VA om. Jesus; VA om. Amen. Subscrip- tion: SVA The first of Peter. THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. £, CHAPTER I. blMON Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ , to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: 2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that per- tain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: 4 Whereby are given unto us ex- ceeding great and precious promises : that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. Title: SVA The second of Peter, i, 1 S in the righteousness of our Lord and Sa- viour 2 SA of Jesus Christ our Lord 3 S that pertain unto God and life and; SVA by h 1 's own glory and virtue 4 A unto you; SV precious and exceeding great promises; S having escaped the lust of corruption that is in the world 372 1.5 II. PETER. 5 And beside this, giving all dili- gence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; 6 And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; 7 And to godliness brotherly kind- ness; and to brotherly kindness cha- rity. 8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. io Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall : 1 1 For so an entrance shall be mi- nistered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 12 Wherefore I will not be negli- gent to put you always in remem- brance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as 1 am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; 14 Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. 15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remem- brance. 16 For we have not followed cun- ningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and com- ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. 19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn , and the day star arise in your hearts: 20 Knowing this first, that no pro- phecy of the scripture is of any pri- vate interpretation. 21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. " -p. CHAPTER II. _L) U T there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable here- sies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon them- selves swift destruction. 2 And many shall follow their per- nicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 5 A But ye also, giving I0 SA that through your good wotks ye make; A your consolation and election; A ye shall not fall I2 SVA Wherefore I will be careful to put you x 5 S Moreover I endeavour x 7 V my Son, my beloved 2I V but men from God 2, 2 SVA their licentious ways; A the glory of truth 373 2,3 TT. PETER. 2,i8 3 And through covet ousness shall they with feigned words make mer- chandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not. 4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judg- ment; 5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; 6 And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly; 7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked : 8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds;) 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished : io But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presump- tuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. 1 1 Whereas angels, which are great- er in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord. 12 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and de- stroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not ; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; 13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you; 14 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children: 15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteous- ness; 1 6 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the pro- phet. 17 These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tem- pest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever. 18 For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error. 4 SA to be reserved unto judgment to be punished 6 V om. with an overthrow; V an ensample of things to come unto the ungodly 9 S to reserve the unjust imprisoned 10 S in the lusts " A om. before the Lord 12 SVA and shall perish also in *3 SV being defrauded of the reward for shall receive; VA 3 in their feasts of charity x 4 S from sins; SVA with covetous practice r 5 SA which forsake; SV of Beor; V following the way of Balaam the son of Beor, loved T 7 SVA and xsasXsfor clouds; SV om. for ever lS S that clean escape, VA that escape for a little 374 a, rg II. PETER. 19 While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. 20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Sa- viour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. 21 For it had been belter for them not to have known the way of right- eousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy command- ment delivered unto them. 22 Eut it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire. <• ^p CHAPTER III. 1 HIS second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance : 2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the com- mandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: 3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 4 And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were hum the beginning of the cre- ation. 5 For this they willingly are igno- rant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: 6 Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: 7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same wont are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and per- dition of ungodly men. 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slack- ness; but is longsrtTfering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repent- ance. 10 But the clay of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. 1 1 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in oil holy conversation and godliness, 12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, where- *> SA of our Lord 2I SA to turn back « SVA om. But 3, 2 SVA of your a] for of us the apostles 3 SVA scoffers in scoffing 7 A ungodliness for perdition 9 SVA to youward » SVA om. in the night; SV shall be discovered » V Seeing that all these things shall be thus dissolved; S ought we to be, V ought men to be " S looking for the coming 3,*3 II. PETER. in the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? 13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, wichout spot, and blameless. 15 And account that the longsuffer- ing of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also accord- ing to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; 16 As also in all his epistles, speak- ing in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be under- stood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. 1 7 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. 18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen. * *3 S according to his promises; A Nevertheless we look for new heavens and a new earth and his promises lS V om. Amen. Subscription: SVA The second of Peter. / THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN. CHAPTER I. 1 HAT which was from the begin- ning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; 2 (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was mani- fested unto us;) 3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us : and truly our fellowship is with the Fa- ther, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 4 And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. 5 This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. Title: S The first epistle of John, VA The first of John. 1, 2 V and that which we have seen, we also testify and shew unto you, the eternal life 3 S That which we have heard and seen; SVA declare we also (S adds even) unto you 4 SVA* 0711. unto you; SVA* our joy 5 S* This then is the love of the message 376 I, 6 T. JOHN. 2,i4 6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 7 Bat if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son clcanseth us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faith- ; ful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighte- ousness. 10 If Ave say that we have not sin- ned, we make him a liar, and his \\ ad is not in us. r _ _. CHAPTER II. lVlY little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. , And if any man sin, we have an ad- vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: 2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our's only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his command- ments. 4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God per- fected : hereby know we that we are in him. 6 lie that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. 7 Brethren, I write no new com- mandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old command- ment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. 8 Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the dark- ness is past, and the true light now shineth. o He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 10 He that loveth his brother abid- eth in the light, and there is none oc- casion of stumbling in him. 1 1 But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 12 I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. 13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. 14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written 6 A For if we say 7 A* wc have fellowship with him; SV cm. Christ 9 S to forgive us our sins 2,4 A om. and after liar; S the truth of God ° VA ought himself to walk SV \ l.oloved./'r brethren; SVA om. from the beginning after heard 8 S both in him and in yon; A and in us; A the shadowyfrr the darkness 9 S is a liar and is in darkness *3 S overcome the wickedness; SVA I have written unto you, little children M V known what is from the beginning 377 2,T5 I. JOHN. 3, unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. 15 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 1 7 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. 1 8 Little children, it is the last time : and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us , they would no doubt have con- tinued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. 20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. 21 I have not written unto you be- cause ye know not the truth , but be- cause ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 22 Who is a liar but he that de- nieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: [but] he that acknowledged the Son hath the Father also. 24 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the begin- ning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. 25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. 26 These things have I written un- to you concerning them that seduce you. 27 But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 28 And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. 29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him. *■ -p CHAPTER III. J3EHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. *4 V om. of God T 5 A the love of God T 7 A om. thereof lS A heard, the antichrist shall come; A whereby we may know x SV and (V om.) ye all know (om. all things) 22 S that denieth both the Father and the Son 2 3 SVA the Father: but he that acknow- ledged the Son, hath the Father also 2 + SVA om. therefore; S ye also shall continue in the Father and in the Son a S V hath promised you 26 S But these things 2 7 V But the gift which; V but his anointing teacheth, S but as his Spirit teacheth; A om. and before even as; SVA hath taught you, abide in him sS S ont. And now, little children, abide in him 2 9 SA ye know also that every one 3, 1 SVA the sons of God, and we are such; S knoweth you not 378 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what \vc shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, w_e shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. 3 And (.very man that hath this hope in him puritieth himself, even as he is pure. 4 Whosoever committeth sin trans- gresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. 5 And ye know that he was mani- fested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abideth in him sin- neth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. 7 Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. 8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. 9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remain- eth in him: and he cannot sin, be- cause he is born of God. io In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the de- vil: whosoever doeth not righteous- ness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. 1 1 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. 12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his bro- ther's righteous. 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. 14 We know that we have | from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelled) the love of God in him? 18 My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. 19 And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. 20 For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. 21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence to- ward God. 22 And whatsoever we ask, we re- ceive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. 23 And this is his commandment, ■ SVA on. but * S for sin is also 5 S And we know; A to take away sins 8 A But he that committeth J 3 S And marvel not; SVA cm. my '4 S we love our brethren; SVA om. his brother »8 SVA om. My; S in word and tongue >s> VA om. And before hereby; SVA we shall know; VA* our heart 2I S Brethren for Beloved; VA if the heart; V condemn not (om. us); V it hath confidence 379 3> 2 * I. JOHN. That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us command- ment. 24 And he that keepeth his com- mandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. _ CHAPTER IV. JJELOVED, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God : because many false pro- phets are gone out into the world. 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God : and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. 4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them : because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. 5 They are of the world : therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. 6 We are of God : he that knoweth God heareth us ; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is bom of God, and knoweth God. 8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. 9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. 10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. 1 1 Beloved, if God so loved us, we , ought also to love one another. 12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is per- fected in us. 13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. 14 And we have seen and do testify- that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell- eth in him, and he in God. 16 And we have known and be- lieved the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. 1 7 Herein is our love made perfect, t that we may have boldness in the day ! of judgment: because as he is, so are 1 we in this world. 18 There is no fear in love; but 2 4 S om. and before hereby 4, 2 S Hereby know we 3 VA that confesseth not Jesus, is not, S that confesseth not that Jesus the Lord is come in the flesh, is not 6 A om. he that is not of God heareth not us 7 A that loveth God I0 S Herein is the love of God, not r 5 V that Jesus Christ l6 A and believe; SV and God dwelleth in him J 7 S Herein is love with us made perfect in us; for our love translate love with us; S as he is, so shall we be 380 4» ! 9 T. JOHN. 5,*4 perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. 19 We love him, because he first loved us. 20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? 21 And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also. * ,.,, CHAPTER V. Whosoever beiieveth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. 2 By this we know that we love the children of God , when we love God, and keep his commandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. 4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 5 "Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that beiieveth that Je- sus is the Son of God? 6 This is he that came by water "9 A Therefore we love: S we love God, VA we love (om. him); A because God first » SV whom he hath seen, cannot love God 2I A have we from God 5, 1 S loveth also what is; V om. also ■ V and do his commandments 3 A om. F r this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments 5 SV Now who is he 6 SA that came by water and blood and the Spirit; A but by water and the Spirit 7-8 SVA For there are three that bear record, the Spirit , and the water, and the blood , and these three agree in one (om. in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth) 9 SVA of God, that he hath testified I0 A hath the witness of God in himself; A he that beiieveth not the Son x 3 SV om. and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God, A om. that believe on the name of the Son of God" A eternal life, who believe 381 and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bearcth wit- ness, because the Spirit is troth. 7 For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. 8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood : and these three agree in one. 9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. 10 He that beiieveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that beiieveth not God hath made him a liar; because he beiieveth not the record that God gave of his Son. 1 1 And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 12 He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. 13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the confidence that 5>*5 I. JOHN. 5, we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he hear- eth us : 1 5 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. 1 6 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. 17 All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. 1 8 We know that whosoever is bom of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. 19 And we. know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wicked- ness. 20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen. ^ x 4 A ask according to his name J S A out. And if we know that he hear us (a mere error); S And if we see; translate that he heareth us l6 S* thou shalt ask, and thou shalt give; A that sin not sin that is not unto death 20 S that we may know that which is true, A that we may know the true God; A om. Jesus Christ 2I SVA om. Amen. Subscription: SVA The first of John. 382 [I. JOHN. THE SECOND EPISTEE OF JOHN. 1 HE elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth; 2 For the truth's sake, which dwell- eth in us, and shall be with us for ever. 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son uf the P'ather, in truth and love. 4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new com- mandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, that we love one another. 6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an anti- christ. 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a fall reward. 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and a- bideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. io If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: 11 For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy may be full. 13 The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen. Title: SV(A) The second of John. » A but not I only 3 A om. be with you; SV be with us; S and the Lord; VA om. the Lord ■* S as I have received 5 S but the com- mandment which 6 S This is his commandment 7 SVA are gone out into the world ' SVA that ye lose not; SA which ye have wrought; SVA that ye may receive 9 SVA Whosoever goeth forward; SVA in the doctrine, he hath both; A both the Son and the lather 12 S*A* I have many things; A for I trust; VA your joy J 3 SVA om. Amen. Subscription: SVA The second of John. ;*3 III. JOHN. THE THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN. 1 HE elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth. 2 Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. 4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the bre- thren, and to strangers; 6 Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church: whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well : 7 Because that for his name's sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth. 9 I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. io Wherefore, if I come, I will re- member his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church. 1 1 Beloved , follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 12 Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record; and ye know that our record is true. 13 I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee: 14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name. * Title: SV( A) The third of John. 3 S om. For 4 V no greater favour 5 SVA to the brethren even when strangers 7 SVA for his name's sake 8 SA fellowhelpers to the church 9 SVA I wrote (V Thou didst write) something " SVA om. the second but 12 SVA and thou knowest J 3 SVA to write unto thee, but; A but I would not *4 A The brethren salute thee. Subscription: SVA The third of John. 384 JUDE. THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE. J UDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called : 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common sal- vation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old or- dained to this condemnation, ungod- ly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness , and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 5 I will therefore put you in re- membrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward" destroyed them that be- lieved not. 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in ever- lasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 8 Likewise also these filthy dream- ers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. 9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disput- ed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing ac- cusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. io But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. II Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsay- ing of Core. Title: SV Of J